<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://hindupedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dinesh+Kumar</id>
	<title>Hindupedia, the Hindu Encyclopedia - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://hindupedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dinesh+Kumar"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/en/Special:Contributions/Dinesh_Kumar"/>
	<updated>2026-05-04T17:19:36Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15388</id>
		<title>Baudhayana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15388"/>
		<updated>2013-05-30T14:35:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By J J O&#039;Connor and E F Robertson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana was a mathematician who lived around 800 BCE in what is now modern day India.  He is the author of earliest Sulbasutra-s which contains calculation of value of pi, Pythagoras theorem, calculating square root of 2 and circling the square.  He is credited with calculating pi and what is now called the &amp;quot;Pythagoras theorem&amp;quot; before Pythagoras had developed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little else is known about him except that he was the author of one of the earliest Sulbasutra-s.  He was a man of very considerable learning and probably wrote the Sulbasutra to provide rules for religious rites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Use of [[mathematics]] in construction of Altars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mathematics given in the Sulbasutra-s enables the accurate construction of altars needed for sacrifices. It is clear from the writing that Baudhayana, as well as being a Vedic priest, must have been a skilled craftsman. He was skilled in the practical use of the mathematics and construction of sacrificial altars of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sulbasutra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra is the oldest surviving Sulbasutra. In one chapter, it contains geometric solutions of a linear equation with a single unknown variable. Quadratic equations of the forms ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; = c and ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; + bx = c are also described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of Pi===&lt;br /&gt;
Several values of π (pi) also occur in Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra.  Specifically, Baudhayana uses different approximations for π when constructing circular shapes. Constructions are given which are equivalent to taking π equal to 676/225 (where 676/225 = 3.004), 900/289 (where 900/289 = 3.114) and to 1156/361 (where 1156/361 = 3.202). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of square root of 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting, and quite accurate, approximate value for √2 is given in Chapter 1 verse 61 of Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra. The [[Sanskrit]] text gives in words what we would write in [[symbols]] as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) - 1/(3×4×34)= 577/408 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is, to nine places, 1.414215686 and is correct to five decimal places.  If the approximation was given as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then the error is of the order of 0.002 which is still more accurate than any of the values of π. Thus, it is unclear as to why Baudhayana felt the need for a better approximation for √2 vs π and implies that better approximations of π could have been known at the time but are not provided in this document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* G G Joseph, The crest of the peacock (London, 1991). &lt;br /&gt;
* R C Gupta, Baudhayana&#039;s value of √2, Math. Education 6 (1972), B77-B79.&lt;br /&gt;
* S C Kak, Three old Indian values of π, Indian J. Hist. Sci. 32 (4) (1997), 307-314.&lt;br /&gt;
* G Kumari, Some significant results of algebra of pre-Aryabhata era, Math. Ed. (Siwan) 14 (1) (1980), B5-B13.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15387</id>
		<title>Baudhayana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15387"/>
		<updated>2013-05-30T14:34:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By J J O&#039;Connor and E F Robertson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana was a mathematician who lived around 800 BCE.  He is the author of earliest Sulbasutra-s which contains calculation of value of pi, Pythagoras theorem, calculating square root of 2 and circling the square.  He is credited with calculating pi and what is now called the &amp;quot;Pythagoras theorem&amp;quot; before Pythagoras had developed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little else is known about him except that he was the author of one of the earliest Sulbasutra-s.  He was a man of very considerable learning and probably wrote the Sulbasutra to provide rules for religious rites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Use of [[mathematics]] in construction of Altars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mathematics given in the Sulbasutra-s enables the accurate construction of altars needed for sacrifices. It is clear from the writing that Baudhayana, as well as being a Vedic priest, must have been a skilled craftsman. He was skilled in the practical use of the mathematics and construction of sacrificial altars of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sulbasutra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra is the oldest surviving Sulbasutra. In one chapter, it contains geometric solutions of a linear equation with a single unknown variable. Quadratic equations of the forms ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; = c and ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; + bx = c are also described.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of Pi===&lt;br /&gt;
Several values of π (pi) also occur in Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra.  Specifically, Baudhayana uses different approximations for π when constructing circular shapes. Constructions are given which are equivalent to taking π equal to 676/225 (where 676/225 = 3.004), 900/289 (where 900/289 = 3.114) and to 1156/361 (where 1156/361 = 3.202). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of square root of 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting, and quite accurate, approximate value for √2 is given in Chapter 1 verse 61 of Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra. The [[Sanskrit]] text gives in words what we would write in [[symbols]] as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) - 1/(3×4×34)= 577/408 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is, to nine places, 1.414215686 and is correct to five decimal places.  If the approximation was given as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then the error is of the order of 0.002 which is still more accurate than any of the values of π. Thus, it is unclear as to why Baudhayana felt the need for a better approximation for √2 vs π and implies that better approximations of π could have been known at the time but are not provided in this document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* G G Joseph, The crest of the peacock (London, 1991). &lt;br /&gt;
* R C Gupta, Baudhayana&#039;s value of √2, Math. Education 6 (1972), B77-B79.&lt;br /&gt;
* S C Kak, Three old Indian values of π, Indian J. Hist. Sci. 32 (4) (1997), 307-314.&lt;br /&gt;
* G Kumari, Some significant results of algebra of pre-Aryabhata era, Math. Ed. (Siwan) 14 (1) (1980), B5-B13.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15386</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15386"/>
		<updated>2013-05-30T14:29:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is a major festival devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha. He is no ordinary God, but is the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to satisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any prayer takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Ganesha continued to be regarded as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15383</id>
		<title>Heliocenteric Theory Of Gravitation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15383"/>
		<updated>2013-05-30T14:12:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heliocentrism is the astronomical model in which Sun is the centre of solar system and earth and other planets revolve around it.  This knowledge of heliocentric theory of gravitation evolved first in ancient India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism in Sanksrit scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an old [[Sanskrit]] Sloka (couplet) which is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Sarva Dishanaam, Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet means that there are suns in all directions. This couplet also describes the night sky as full of suns. This indicates that ancient astronomers had arrived at the important discovery that the stars visible at night are similar to the Sun visible during day time. Or, the sun is also a star, though the nearest one. This understanding is demonstrated in another sloka which says that when one sun sinks below the horizon, a thousand suns take its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Surya-Siddhanta, the following appellations have been given to the sun: &amp;quot;He is denominated the golden wombed (Hiranyagarbha), the blessed; as being the generator&amp;quot;. He is also referred to as &amp;quot;The supreme source of light (Jyoti) upon the border of darkness he revolves, bringing into being, the creator of creatures&amp;quot;. The Surya-Siddhanta also says that &amp;quot;Bestowing upon him the scriptures ([[Vedas]]) as gifts and establishing him within the egg as grandfather of all worlds, he himself then revolves causing existence&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Surya-Siddhanta, translated by Ebenezer Burgess&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gravitation as per ancient astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This apart, many astronomers had formulated ideas about gravity and gravitation. [[Brahmagupta]] in the 7th century had said about gravity that &amp;quot;Bodies fall towards the earth as it is in the nature of the earth to attract bodies, just as it is in the nature of water to flow&amp;quot;. About a hundred years, another astronomer Varahamihira had claimed for the first time perhaps that there should be a force which might be keeping bodies stuck to the earth, and also keeping heavenly bodies in their determined places. Thus they knew of the existence of some force that governs the falling of objects to the earth, their remaining stationary after having once fallen and as also determining the positions which heavenly bodies occupy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Sanskrit]] term for gravity is Gurutvakarshan which is an amalgam of Guru-tva-akarshan. Akarshan means to be attracted. Thus, the fact that &#039;the character of this force was of attraction&#039; was also recognized. This apart, it seems that the function of attracting heavenly bodies was attributed to the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Guru-tva-akarshan can be interpreted to mean, &#039;to the attracted by the Master&amp;quot;. The sun was recognized by all ancient people to be the source of light and warmth and Aryans deified the sun. The sun (Surya) was one of the chief [[deities]] in the [[Vedas]]. He was recognized as the source of light (Dinkara) and source of warmth (Bhaskara). In the Vedas he is also referred to as the source of all life, the centre of creation and the centre of the spheres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last statement is suggestive of the sun being recognized as the centre of the universe (solar system). The idea that the sun was looked upon as the power that attracts heavenly bodies is supported by the virile terms like Raghupatiand Aditya used in referring to the sun. While the male gender is applied to refer to the sun, the earth (Prithivi, Bhoomi, etc.,) is generally referred to as a female. The literal meaning of the term Gurutvakarshan also supports the recognition of the heliocentric theory as the term Guru corresponds with the male gender, hence it could not have referred to the earth which was always referred to as a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism as per ancient astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient astronomers had also referred to the concept of helio-centrism. Aryabhata has suggested it in his treatise Aryabhattiya. Bhaskaracharya has also made references to it in his Magnum Opus Siddhanta-Shiromani. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has to be conceded that the heliocentric theory of gravitation was first developed in ancient times (i.e. around 500 B.C.) by Greek astronomers. What supports the contention that it could have existed in ancient India before the Greeks is that in Vedic literature the Sun is referred to as the &#039;centre of spheres&#039; along with the term Guru-tva-akarshan. Thus the heliocentric idea could have existed in a rudimentary form in the days of the [[Rig Veda]] around 1000 B.C. and was refined further by astronomers of a later age. Astronomers like [[Aryabhatta]] and Varahamihira who lived between 476 and 587 A.D. made close approaches to the concept of Heliocentrism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15382</id>
		<title>Heliocenteric Theory Of Gravitation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15382"/>
		<updated>2013-05-30T14:08:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heliocentrism is the astronomical model in which Sun is the centre of solar system and earth and other planets revolve around it.  This knowledge of heliocentric theory of gravitation evolved first in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism in Sanksrit scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an old [[Sanskrit]] Sloka (couplet) which is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Sarva Dishanaam, Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet means that there are suns in all directions. This couplet also describes the night sky as full of suns. This indicates that ancient astronomers had arrived at the important discovery that the stars visible at night are similar to the Sun visible during day time. Or, the sun is also a star, though the nearest one. This understanding is demonstrated in another sloka which says that when one sun sinks below the horizon, a thousand suns take its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Surya-Siddhanta, the following appellations have been given to the sun: &amp;quot;He is denominated the golden wombed (Hiranyagarbha), the blessed; as being the generator&amp;quot;. He is also referred to as &amp;quot;The supreme source of light (Jyoti) upon the border of darkness he revolves, bringing into being, the creator of creatures&amp;quot;. The Surya-Siddhanta also says that &amp;quot;Bestowing upon him the scriptures ([[Vedas]]) as gifts and establishing him within the egg as grandfather of all worlds, he himself then revolves causing existence&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Surya-Siddhanta, translated by Ebenezer Burgess&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gravitation as per ancient astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This apart, many astronomers had formulated ideas about gravity and gravitation. [[Brahmagupta]] in the 7th century had said about gravity that &amp;quot;Bodies fall towards the earth as it is in the nature of the earth to attract bodies, just as it is in the nature of water to flow&amp;quot;. About a hundred years, another astronomer Varahamihira had claimed for the first time perhaps that there should be a force which might be keeping bodies stuck to the earth, and also keeping heavenly bodies in their determined places. Thus they knew of the existence of some force that governs the falling of objects to the earth, their remaining stationary after having once fallen and as also determining the positions which heavenly bodies occupy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Sanskrit]] term for gravity is Gurutvakarshan which is an amalgam of Guru-tva-akarshan. Akarshan means to be attracted. Thus, the fact that &#039;the character of this force was of attraction&#039; was also recognized. This apart, it seems that the function of attracting heavenly bodies was attributed to the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Guru-tva-akarshan can be interpreted to mean, &#039;to the attracted by the Master&amp;quot;. The sun was recognized by all ancient people to be the source of light and warmth and Aryans deified the sun. The sun (Surya) was one of the chief [[deities]] in the [[Vedas]]. He was recognized as the source of light (Dinkara) and source of warmth (Bhaskara). In the Vedas he is also referred to as the source of all life, the centre of creation and the centre of the spheres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last statement is suggestive of the sun being recognized as the centre of the universe (solar system). The idea that the sun was looked upon as the power that attracts heavenly bodies is supported by the virile terms like Raghupatiand Aditya used in referring to the sun. While the male gender is applied to refer to the sun, the earth (Prithivi, Bhoomi, etc.,) is generally referred to as a female. The literal meaning of the term Gurutvakarshan also supports the recognition of the heliocentric theory as the term Guru corresponds with the male gender, hence it could not have referred to the earth which was always referred to as a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism as per ancient astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient astronomers had also referred to the concept of helio-centrism. Aryabhata has suggested it in his treatise Aryabhattiya. Bhaskaracharya has also made references to it in his Magnum Opus Siddhanta-Shiromani. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has to be conceded that the heliocentric theory of gravitation was first developed in ancient times (i.e. around 500 B.C.) by Greek astronomers. What supports the contention that it could have existed in India before the Greeks is that in Vedic literature the Sun is referred to as the &#039;centre of spheres&#039; along with the term Guru-tva-akarshan. Thus the heliocentric idea could have existed in a rudimentary form in the days of the [[Rig Veda]] around 1000 B.C. and was refined further by astronomers of a later age. Astronomers like [[Aryabhatta]] and Varahamihira who lived between 476 and 587 A.D. made close approaches to the concept of Heliocentrism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Manava&amp;diff=15237</id>
		<title>Manava</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Manava&amp;diff=15237"/>
		<updated>2013-04-17T15:00:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By J J O&#039;Connor and E F Robertson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manava was a mathematician who lived in India around 750 BC. Very little is known about Manava.  He was the author of one of the Sulbasutras, the Manava Sulbasutra authored after the Baudhayana sulbasutra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mathematics given in the Sulbasutras enables accurate construction of altars needed for sacrifices. It is clear from the writing that Manava, as well as being a priest, must have been a skilled craftsman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manava&#039;s Sulbasutra, like all the Sulbasutras, contained approximate constructions of circles from rectangles, and squares from circles, which can be thought of as giving approximate values of π (pi). There appear therefore different values of π throughout the Sulbasutra, essentially every construction involving circles leads to a different such approximation. Verses 11.14 and 11.15 of Manava&#039;s work give π = 25/8 = 3.125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* R C Gupta, New Indian values of p from the Manava sulba sutra, Centaurus 31 (2) (1988), 114-125.&lt;br /&gt;
* R P Kulkarni, The value of π known to Sulbasutrakaras, Indian J. Hist. Sci. 13 (1) (1978), 32-41.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15236</id>
		<title>Baudhayana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15236"/>
		<updated>2013-04-17T14:27:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By J J O&#039;Connor and E F Robertson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana was a mathematician who lived around 800 BCE in India.  He is the author of earliest Sulbasutras which contains calculation of value of pi, Pythagoras theorem, calculating square root of 2 and circling the square.  He is credited with calculating pi and Pythagoras theorem before Pythagoras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little else is known about him except that he was the author of one of the earliest Sulbasutras.  He was neither a mathematician in the sense that we would understand it today, nor a scribe who simply copied manuscripts. He would certainly have been a man of very considerable learning and undoubtedly wrote the Sulbasutra to provide rules for religious rites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Use of mathematics in construction of Altars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mathematics given in the Sulbasutras enables the accurate construction of altars needed for sacrifices. It is clear from the writing that Baudhayana, as well as being a Vedic priest, must have been a skilled craftsman. He was skilled in the practical use of the mathematics and construction of sacrificial altars of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sulbasutra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra is the oldest which we possess and, it would be fair to say, one of the two most important. In one chapter, it contains geometric solutions of a linear equation in a single unknown. Quadratic equations of the forms ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; = c and ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; + bx = c appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of Pi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several values of π (pi) occur in Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra.  Specifically, Baudhayana uses different approximations for π when constructing circular shapes. Constructions are given which are equivalent to taking π equal to 676/225 (where 676/225 = 3.004), 900/289 (where 900/289 = 3.114) and to 1156/361 (where 1156/361 = 3.202). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of square root of 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting, and quite accurate, approximate value for √2 is given in Chapter 1 verse 61 of Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra. The Sanskrit text gives in words what we would write in symbols as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) - 1/(3×4×34)= 577/408 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is, to nine places, 1.414215686 and is correct to five decimal places. This is surprising since, as we mentioned above, great mathematical accuracy did not seem necessary for the building work described. If the approximation was given as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then the error is of the order of 0.002 which is still more accurate than any of the values of π. Thus, it is unclear as to why Baudhayana felt the need for a better approximation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* G G Joseph, The crest of the peacock (London, 1991). &lt;br /&gt;
* R C Gupta, Baudhayana&#039;s value of √2, Math. Education 6 (1972), B77-B79.&lt;br /&gt;
* S C Kak, Three old Indian values of π, Indian J. Hist. Sci. 32 (4) (1997), 307-314.&lt;br /&gt;
* G Kumari, Some significant results of algebra of pre-Aryabhata era, Math. Ed. (Siwan) 14 (1) (1980), B5-B13.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Opulent_Trade_In_Ancient_India&amp;diff=15235</id>
		<title>Opulent Trade In Ancient India</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Opulent_Trade_In_Ancient_India&amp;diff=15235"/>
		<updated>2013-04-17T14:19:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shishir Thadani&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
History of Crafts, Manufacturing and Trade in the Indian Subcontinent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
India has had rich tradition of craftsmanship, manufacturing and trade since ages. Although the courtly culture of the Mughal rulers of the Indian subcontinent is the most well known, a cosmopolitan outlook was not new to India. Several sources point to a thriving system of international trade that linked the ports of Southern India with those of Ancient Rome. The chronicles of the Greek Periplus reveal that Indian exports included a variety of spices, aromatics, quality textiles (muslins and cottons), ivory, high quality iron and gems. Considered items of luxury in those days, these were in high demand. While a good portion of Indo-Roman trade was reciprocal, (Rome supplying exotic items such as cut-gems, coral, wine, perfumes, papyrus, copper, tin and lead ingots), the trade balance was considerably weighted in India&#039;s favor. The balance of payments had to be met in precious metals, either gold or silver coinage, or other valuables like red coral (i.e. the hard currency of the ancient world). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
India was particularly renowned for its ivory work and its fine muslins (known in Roman literature as &#039;woven air&#039;). However, these items must have been quite expensive since the Roman writer Pliny (AD 23-79) complained of the cost of these and other luxury commodities. &amp;quot;Not a year passed in which India did not take fifty million sesterces away from Rome&amp;quot;, wrote Pliny. This trade surplus gave rise to prosperous urban centers that were linked to an extensive network of internal trade. Literary records from that period paint a picture of abundance and splendor. The Silappathikaarum (The Ankle Bracelet), a Tamil romance (roughly dated to the late second century AD), provides a glimpse of the maritime wealth of the cosmopolitan cities of South India. Set in the prosperous port city of Puhar (Kaveripattanam), the story refers to ship owners described as having riches &#039;the envy of foreign kings&#039;. Puhar is portrayed as a city populated by entrepreneurial merchants and traders, where trade was well regulated: &amp;quot;The city of Puhar possessed a spacious forum for storing bales of merchandise, with markings showing the quantity, weight, and name of the owner.&amp;quot; The Silappathikaarum suggests that the markets offered a great variety of precious commodities prized in the ancient world. Special streets were earmarked for merchants that traded in items such as coral, sandalwood, jewelry, faultless pearls, pure gold, and precious gems. Skilled craftspeople brought their finished goods such as fine silks, woven fabrics, and luxurious ivory carvings. Archaeological finds of spectacular burial jewels in southern India appear to corroborate such accounts. Northern India also had its flourishing urban centers. This can be inferred from descriptions of an archaeological site in ancient Taxila. Vladimir Zwalf (in Jewelry, 7000 years - Hugh Tait, Editor) notes: &amp;quot;The site has yielded magnificent and well-preserved gold jewelry, notably necklaces, ear-pendants and finger-rings, characterized by a mastery of granulation and inlay&amp;quot;. While most ornaments from that period have not survived, sculpture from several sites shows heavy adornment. Patliputra (now Patna) during the Mauryan period was described by travelers as one of the grandest cities of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==TEXTILES==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The antiquity of Indian textile exports can be established from the records of the Greek geographer Strabo (63 BC - AD 20) and from the first century Greek source Periplus, which mentions the Gujarati port of Barygaza, (Broach) as exporting a variety of textiles. Archaeological evidence from Mohenjo-Daro establishes that the complex technology of mordant dyeing had been known in the subcontinent from at least the second millennium B C. The use of printing blocks in India may go as far back as 3000 B.C, and some historians are of the view that India may have been the original home of textile printing. &amp;quot;The export of printed fabrics to China can be dated to the fourth century B C, where they were much used and admired, and later, imitated”(Stuart Robinson: &#039;A History of Printed Textiles&#039;). The thirteenth-century Chinese traveler Chau Ju-kua refers to Gujarat as a source of cotton fabrics of every color and mentions that every year these were shipped to the Arab countries for sale. &amp;quot;The discovery at Broach of a hoard of gold and silver coins, mostly fourteenth-century and belonging to the Mamluk kingdom of Egypt and Syria, suggests the maintenance of the advantageous trading system recorded” (John Guy, &#039;Arts of India, 1550 - 1900&#039;). Also in the thirteenth century, Marco Polo recorded the exports of Indian textiles to China and South East Asia from the Masulipattinam (Andhra) and Coromandel (Tamil) coasts in the &amp;quot;largest ships&amp;quot; then known. It is conjectured that the initial development of this trade accompanied the spread of Indian cultural influence in South-East Asia. John Guy in the &amp;quot;Arts of India, 1550 - 1900&amp;quot;, points out that &amp;quot;textile patterns on sculptures of Indian deities in central Java and elsewhere in the region very probably reflect the prestige cloths in circulation in the late first millennium&amp;quot;. Chou Ta-kuan, the Chinese observer of life at the Khmer capital of Angkor at the end of the thirteenth century, wrote that &amp;quot;preference was given to the Indian weaving for its skill and delicacy.&amp;quot; Robyn Maxwell (in Textiles of Southeast Asia) observes that elaborately decorated Indian textiles were the most highly valued and notes &amp;quot; Many spectacular Indian trade cloths, most now two or three centuries old, have been treasured as heirlooms throughout Southeast Asia into the twentieth century, making only rare appearances at important ceremonies or at times of crisis&amp;quot;. Prestige trade textiles such as Patola (double ikat silk in natural dyes) from Patan and Ahmedabad, and decorative cottons in brilliant color-fast dyes from Gujarat and the Coromandel Coast were sought after by the Malaysian royalty and wealthy traders of the Philippines. The port city of Surat (in Gujarat) emerged as the major distribution point for Patola destined for South-East Asia, and was frequented by the ships of the Dutch East India Company. &amp;quot;The right to wear patola was widely claimed as a prerogative of the Indonesian nobility, a practice encouraged by the Dutch East India Company who distributed Patola to local rulers as part of the incentives offered to win local trading concessions and co-operation.&amp;quot; (- John Guy, &#039;Arts of India&#039;) Textiles also comprised a significant portion of the Portuguese trade with India. These included embroidered bedspreads and wall hangings possibly produced at Satgaon, the old mercantile capital of Bengal, (near modern Calcutta). Quilts of embroidered wild silk (tassar, munga or eri) on a cotton or jute ground, combining European and Indian motifs were commissioned by the Portuguese who had been attracted to Bengal, (as traders had been since the early centuries AD), by the quality of the region&#039;s textiles. J.H. van Linschoten, who was based in Goa as secretary to the archbishop in the 1580s, observed that Cambay also produced silk embroidered quilts. Textiles from Golconda and further south also found favor in Europe and South East Asia. In the early 1600s, Dutch and English trading settlements were established in Golconda territory. Produced in the Golconda hinterland, kalamkaris - i.e. finely painted cotton fabrics were bought or commissioned from the port city of Masulipattinam. Buying at source enabled the Dutch and English merchants to procure these textiles at rates thirty per cent lower. &#039;Palampores&#039;, painted fabrics based on the &amp;quot;tree of life&amp;quot; motif that had become popular in the Mughal and Deccan courts were also highly regarded. The attractiveness of fast dyed, multi-colored Indian prints on cotton (i.e. chintz) in Europe led to the formation of the London East India Company in 1600, followed by Dutch and French counterparts. By the late 1600s, there was such overwhelming demand for Indian chintz whether from Chittagong in Bengal, or Patna or Surat, that ultimately French and English wool and silk merchants prevailed on their governments to ban the import of these cottons from India. The French ban came in 1686, while the English followed in 1701. Not all textile producing centers were associated with ports. Several textile producing centers that catered to the internal market and to the overland international trade were located in Northern and Central India, in the kingdoms of the Rajputs and the Mughals, each with their own unique specialization. While Kashmir was well known for its woolen weaves and embroidery, cities like Benaras, Ujjain, Indore and Paithan (near Aurangabad) were known for their fine silks and brocades. Rajasthan specialized in all manner of patterned prints and dyed cloths. Fine collections of Indian Textiles can be seen in the Calico Museum in Ahmedabad and in the Crafts Museum in Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==CARPETS==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to texts dating from the Buddhist era, woolen carpets were known in India as early as 500 B.C. References to woven mats and floor coverings are not infrequent in ancient and medieval Indian literature. By the 16th century, carpet-weaving centers were established in all the major courts of the sub-continent.  However, it is the output of the Mughal period that is now attracting international attention. Dismissed by earlier scholars as mechanical derivatives of Persian carpets, Indian carpets of the Mughal period are slowly gaining recognition  as the most technically accomplished classical carpets of all times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daniel Walker, curator at the Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York) has described pile-woven carpets of the Mughal era as &amp;quot;among the most beautiful works of art ever created&amp;quot;. He suggests that the large-scale production from the imperial workshops of Akbar &amp;quot;set the tone for subsequent carpet weaving in India and resulted in carpets whose jewel-like beauty is still breathtaking&amp;quot;. (Ref. Flowers Underfoot, Indian Carpets of the Mughal Era)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==DECORATIVE CRAFTS==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the patronage of the various royal clans that ruled India, particularly the Mughals, the Rajputs and the Deccani nawabs, the decorative arts and crafts reached unprecedented heights. These traditions were continued, and even augmented by later regional rulers in Bengal, Mysore, Central India, Punjab, Awadh and Kashmir. European traders did not fail to notice the relatively high quality of Indian craftsmanship and proceeded to set up their own &amp;quot;karkhanas&amp;quot; i.e factories that rivaled the Mughal and Deccani establishments. Hardwood furniture was a major product of Portuguese patronage, usually richly decorated with inlaid woods and ivory. Catering to the European markets, the items preserved the general forms of European furniture, but were embellished with expensive inlays and carvings that took their inspiration from Indian styles, particularly the Mughal. Several production centers, principally in Sind, Gujarat and the Deccan serviced this trade based in Goa. Mother-of-pearl was one of the materials often used in the decoration of such items, particularly small storage chests. These were produced principally in Ahmedabad and Cambay, and later in Surat. Gujarati furniture with mother-of-pearl inlay is recorded in the Baburnama (early 16th century). The technique of setting mother-of-pearl in a black lac ground had been employed on wooden tomb-covers of the early seventeenth century in Ahmedabad and Cambay, where a good proportion of such work catered to the Turkish market, as evinced by examples preserved in the Topkapi Saraye Museum of Istanbul. The craft of papier mache, extensively promoted by the Mughals and later the Rajputs, also found favor with 17th century European traders who commissioned Kashmiri artists to produce for the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==JEWELRY==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Indian sub-continent invariably carried a trade surplus, precious and semi-precious stones, or gold and silver from the international trade complemented internally mined supplies, leading several visitors to India to note the enormous wealth of some of India&#039;s most well known kingdoms. They would describe overflowing treasuries, replete with a variety of precious metals and gems. Bazaars exclusively devoted to trade in precious metals and stones were not uncommon. As already mentioned, Tamil texts dating to the 2nd Century AD refer to them, as do the chronicles of the 14th century traveler Ibn Batuta of Tunisia, and Europeans who visited the Vijaynagar, or Golconda kingdoms. Vladimir Zwalf (in Jewelry, 7000 years - Hugh Tait, Editor) observes: &amp;quot;The ostentatious display of jewels at the Mughal court mentioned by all visitors is borne out by contemporary miniature paintings and a large quantity of extant pieces. Jewelry was worn by both men and women, and was also used in the ornamentation of arms and armor, furniture and vessels. Gems dominated Mughal jewelry. India was a major source and trading centre for precious stones.&amp;quot; Shah Jahan was particularly knowledgeable about gems, and personally supervised some of the works executed in the &amp;quot;karkhanas&amp;quot;. Several fine examples of jewelry from the courts of the Mughals and Rajputs, and other regional nawabs can be seen in the collection in the National Museum, including selections from Benaras, Bengal and Southern India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==METALLURGY==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two quotes well summarize the development of metallurgical skills prior to modern industrialization. Sir Thomas Holland, (chairman of the Indian Industrial Commission of 1916-18) reported in 1908: &amp;quot;The high quality of the native made iron, the early anticipation of the process now employed in Europe for the manufacture of high-class steels, and the artistic products in copper and bronze gave India a prominent position in the metallurgical world.&amp;quot; D.H. Buchanan wrote in &#039;Development of Capitalist Enterprise in India, 1934&#039;: &amp;quot;In India, steel was used for weapons, for decorative purposes and for tools, and remarkably high grade articles were produced. The old weapons are second to none, and it is said that the famous Damascus blades were forged from steel imported from Hyderabad in India. The iron column, called the Kutub pillar at Delhi, weighs over six tons and carries an epitaph composed about 415 A.D. No one yet understands how so large a forging could have been produced at that time.&amp;quot; The craft of Bidri-ware which originated in the Deccan, in Bidar and spread northwards to centres like Lucknow, required not insignificant metallurgical skills. The delicate inlay work required discipline and expertise, and additionally, required the knowledge of extraction of zinc (a primary constituent of the Bidri alloy). Unlike copper or iron, zinc was not easily extractable from its ore. Consequently, in Europe, the metal could not be used on an industrial scale until an Englishman patented his zinc distillation process in 1738. However, in India, zinc was first produced in the 1st C BC (The Rasvatnakar mentions the distillation of Zinc in Zawar, Rajasthan, and excavations by the M.S. University verify the existence of kilns used in the distillation of the metal). In Rajasthan, it may have subsequently been used in the production of brass. In any case, by the seventeenth century, zinc was being absorbed in considerable quantity for the production of Bidri-ware which had acquired widespread patronage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jaigarh (near Jaipur) was home to one of Asia&#039;s largest canon factories. Cannons produced in the Rajput fort of Jaigarh (now on display at the Jaigarh Fort) played a crucial role in the expansion and consolidation of Mughal rule in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==THE REGIONAL KINGDOMS==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While much is known of the Moghuls, less is known of the regional kingdoms that were equally cultured, and also made their mark in manufactures and trade. Susan Stronge - (The Sultanates of the Deccan, Arts of India, 1550 - 1900) writes: &amp;quot;With the exception of architecture, little of the artistic production of the sultanates has survived, and that which has is usually uninscribed and undocumented. Nevertheless, the superb quality of some of the surviving artifacts provides a tantalizing glimpse of a world of courtly splendor and cultural refinement, others indicating traditions which, though less elevated, are lively and appealing.&amp;quot; Like their Mughal counterparts, the Deccani Nawabs were great patrons of the arts and music, and in portraitures are often depicted with fine jewelry and fine silks. What is of particular interest today is the secular administration of these sultanates. In their patronage of Ragamala paintings, the Deccani nawabs shared the tastes of the Rajputs, and later rulers of the Punjab hills and Punjab plains. Based on the romantic folk-lore of popular traditions, the ragamala painting became a highly sophisticated art form - its lyrical and expressive style appealing to Hindu, Muslim and Sikh patrons alike. Asad Beg, who chronicled the court of Bijapur&#039;s Ibrahim Adil Shah II (1586-1627), mentions that Adil Shah spoke Marathi and his Kitab-i-Nauras, a collection of songs in Deccani Urdu were set to different ragas, some paying homage to Muslim saints, others recalling the Hindu deities Saraswati and Ganesha. According to Asad Beg, under Ibrahim Shah, Hindus had access to positions of political importance and economic power. Like Akbar, one of his most trusted officials was Antu Pandit. Another Hindu, Ramji, was head of the Bijapuri guild of jewelers and court adviser on matters of jewelry purchase and selection. And like in the &#039;karkhanas&#039; of Akbar, skilled Hindu craftsmen were just as likely to find employment as skilled Muslims. Both courts strived towards perfection in their manufactures, and could not afford religious discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==SHIPPING AND NAVY==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although several nations that traded in the Indian Ocean had merchant ships, India seems to have been the first country of the Indian Ocean to possess real battle-fleets. Auguste Toussaint reports in &#039;History of the Indian Ocean&#039;, &amp;quot;The Mauryan Emperor Chandragupta, who ruled from 321 to 297 B.C had even at that time, an actual Board of Admiralty, with a Superintendent of Ships at its head.&amp;quot; References to it can be found in Kautilya&#039;s Arthasastra. From their voyages of conquest and trade, we can infer that although much later, the Pallavas, Pandyas and Cholas of South India must also have had an efficient naval organization. Prior to colonial rule, the most significant Navy in the Indian Ocean was that of the Mughals. At its peak, during the reign of Akbar, it had over 3000 vessels, and was concentrated in the Bay of Bengal, although a good proportion of the fleet was also based in Gujarat. Described in the Ayeen-i-Akbari (Chronicle of the Reign of Akbar) the Navy controlled shipbuilding, conducted naval surveys, collected customs duties and ensured adequate crew recruitments. During Aurangzeb&#039;s reign, the Mughal fleet functioned only in the Bay of Bengal, and was heavily used against European traders (particularly the Portuguese) who challenged the Mughal authority and tried to avoid customs payments. In the Bay of Bengal, the kingdom of Assam had its own fleets, while the Marathas had theirs on the West coast. In this period, the trade within Asia was still largely conducted by Asians. The merchants of Surat, who relied upon ships built by the Wadias of Bombay (who had not taken long to copy prevailing European designs) were particularly rich - one of them Virji Vora (who died in the beginning of the 18th century) left a fortune of 22 million gold francs. According to certain travelers, Surat was then the most beautiful city of India. One small detail will give an idea of the unparalleled luxury that prevailed there: certain streets were paved with porcelain. Francois Martin in his Memoires calls it &#039;a real Babylon&#039;(Auguste Toussaint in &#039;History of the Indian Ocean&#039;.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==THE DECLINE IN TRADE REVENUES==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, such prosperity was not to last long. In that same period, as the revenues to the Mughals from the overland trade dwindled due to heightened competition from the East India Company (which undercut prices for Indian exports offered by the Ottomans of Turkey), the Mughal state after Aurangzeb crumbled, and the strength of the Indian Navy diminished as a consequence. Although the sea route around the African Cape was much longer than the overland route, the indirect profits from the African slave trade that accrued to the East India Company allowed it to out-compete the Ottomans and thus draw away badly needed revenues from the Mughal treasury. Though the kingdoms of Oudh and Bengal thrived for a while, by 1721 the East India Company had been prohibited from importing Indian textiles into Europe. This was a major economic blow for the entire sub-continent; in particular, the Bengal Nawabs, who were unable to invest sufficiently in maintaining an adequate Navy. At the same time, the East India Company had turned its attention to the contraband Opium Trade with China, which required military cover, for which contingents of the British Royal Navy were sent to the Indian Ocean and the South China Sea, enhancing British military power in the Bay of Bengal. The rapid depletion of the Mughal treasuries thus started a chain reaction. Unable to supervise the vast regions under its authority, the Mughal state disintegrated. Craftspeople employed in the Mughal &#039;karkhanas&#039; sought patronage from the regional courts of Awadh and Bengal, or Rajputana and Punjab, or the Marathas of Central India, all of whom experienced a short-lived, but often brilliant cultural renaissance. Mughal and Hindu (or Sikh) styles were fused in the regions, producing several unique and syncretic traditions. However, after the textile bans and inability to enforce customs collections, the smaller Indian states simply lacked the economic and military means to resist the onslaught of the now richer and more powerful East India Company. The defeat at Plassey in 1757 was thus a monumental turning point in history. A nation that had long enjoyed a trade surplus from its manufactures was soon to be reduced to penury. R. Mukerji describes this process in &#039;The Rise and Fall of the East India Company&#039;, noting that the defeat of the Moghuls and the political ascendance of the East India Company was accompanied by a decline of the Indian mercantile bourgeoisie. The great merchants of India, who had earlier derived protection from the Mughals, and had benefited from the naval patrols of Akbar and Aurangzeb, were by the end of the eighteenth century, practically extinguished in Bengal and elsewhere. Although it took another century for the conquest of India to be consolidated and a third of India escaped direct colonial rule, a long era had come to a close. The crafts of that era were either to be obliterated, or survive precariously. Remunerated at a much lower rate, they were unlikely to gain the prestige and respect they once enjoyed. It is important to note this difference between the British colonizers and earlier conquerors who made India their home. Whereas earlier conquerors had taken full advantage of India&#039;s manufacturing skills and either steered them in different directions, or attempted to augment and refine them, for the British, India&#039;s manufacturing strengths were unnecessary competition, and were best snuffed out, or left to languish. Those who attempt to treat the British as no different from India&#039;s previous Islamic rulers do great injustice to this ineffaceable reality. Several of India&#039;s previous rulers came as foreigners - as invaders and conquerors - but they lived and died in India. Consequently, the monuments they built, the artifacts they commissioned, the culture that they sponsored - all of it, is now the legacy of the people of the sub-continent. The riches that they acquired were recycled in the same land, but what the British took away may never be returned. Even in its faded glory, India&#039;s Islamic legacy has more authenticity than colonial rule. As Indians look to the future, they may gain from this history a justifiable pride in the dedicated pursuit of excellence that was practiced by India&#039;s craftspeople. They can take note of the technological discoveries and adaptations that took place in an older era, and become inspired to contribute - even in some small way, towards the betterment of a land that is waiting to find its due place in the world once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes &amp;amp; References==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asia&#039;s Role in World Trade: The Department of History at the University of Auckland provides an interesting set of links relating to the theme: Asia as the Hub of World Trade&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Particularly interesting are the links to Asian-based world economy 1400-1800: A horizontally integrative macrohistory’, and ‘Asia Comes Full Circles in a Round World’ by Andre Gunder Frank (University of Amsterdam)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Shishir Thadani, History of Crafts, Manufacturing and Trade in the Indian Subcontinent&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Physical_Sciences&amp;diff=15232</id>
		<title>Talk:Physical Sciences</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Physical_Sciences&amp;diff=15232"/>
		<updated>2013-04-12T11:56:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shishir Thadani&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding of physical sciences in India evolved over centuries and these theories were very close to the modern scientific theories. For instance, the earliest applications of chemistry took place in the context of medicine, metallurgy, construction technology (such as manufacture of cement and paints) and in textile production and dyeing. But in the process of understanding chemical processes, there also emerged a concomitant interest in attempting to describe the basic elements of matter - what they were composed of, and how they interacted with each other to produce new substances. Natural phenomenon were studied in the context of tides, rainfall, appearance of the sun, the moon and stellar formations, changes in season, weather patterns and agriculture. (For instance, Vedic literature mentions the condensation of water vapor from seas and oceans due to evaporation caused by the sun&#039;s heat and the subsequent formation of clouds and rain.) This naturally led to theories about physical processes and the forces of nature that are today studied as specific topics within the fields of chemistry and physics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the earliest surviving scientific texts -the Vaisheshikas, basic information on the physical properties of different types of plants and natural substances were recorded and a summary and classification scheme put forth.  Intuitive formulations and approximate theories about the composition of matter and physical behavior followed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Particle Physics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although particle physics is one of the most advanced and most complicated branches of modern physics, the earliest atomic theories are at least 2,500 years old. Virtually every rational school of philosophy had something to say on the nature of elementary particles, and various schools of thought promoted the idea that matter was composed of atoms that were indivisible and indestructible. Later philosophers further elaborated on this notion by positing that atoms could not only combine in pairs (dyads) but also in threes (triads) - and that the juxtaposition of dyads and triads determined the different physical properties of substances seen in nature. The Jains also postulated that the combinations of atoms required specific properties in the combining atoms, and also a separate &amp;quot;catalyst&amp;quot; atom. In this way, the earlier atomic theories became converted into a molecular theory of matter. While many details of these theories no longer stand the test of scientific validity, there was much in these formulations that was conceptually quite advanced and sophisticated for its time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of the Jain molecular theory appears to parallel practical developments in other fields such as medicine or metallurgy where the vital role of catalysts had been observed and carefully documented. Medical texts postulated that proper human digestion and the successful absorption of medicinal pills and potions also required the presence of &amp;quot;catalytic&amp;quot; substances. The requirement of catalytic substances relating to the manufacture of acids and alkalis (relevant to medicinal and surgical applications) had also been documented, as had the role of suitable catalysts in metallurgical processes, and in the manufacture of color-fast dyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atomic/molecular theories were also utilized in explanations of chemical changes caused by heat. Prasastapada proposed that the taijasa (heat) factor affected molecular groupings (vyuhas), thus causing chemical changes. Two competing theories attempted to provide a more detailed explanation of the process (as applied to the baking/coloring of a clay pot through firing): &lt;br /&gt;
* the Pilupakavada theory, as proposed by the Vaisesikas held that the application of heat (through fire, for instance) reduced the molecules of the earthen pot into atoms and the continued application of heat caused the atoms to regroup creating new molecules and a different color. &lt;br /&gt;
* The Pitharapakavada theory offered by the Nyayikas (of the Nyaya school) disagreed, suggesting that the molecular changes/transformations took place without a breakdown of the original molecules into basic atoms, arguing that if that happened, there would also have to be a disintegration of the pot itself, which remained intact, but only changed color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An intuitive understanding of kinetic energy appears in the texts of Prasastapada and the the Nyaya-Vaisesikas who believed that all atoms were in a state of constant activity. The concept of parispanda was propounded to describe such molecular/atomic motion, whether it be whirling, circling, or harmonic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Optics and Sound===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest of the rationalists also attempted to provide theories on the nature of light and sound. Cakrapani suggested that both sound and light traveled in waves, but that light traveled at a much higher speed. Susruta posited that it was light arriving from an external source at the retina that illuminated the world around us. The Mimamsakas imagined light to comprise of minute particles&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;now referred to as photons&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in constant motion and spreading through radiation and diffusion from the original source.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wave character of sound was elaborated on by Prastapada who hypothesized that sound was borne by air in increasing circles, similar to the movement of ripples in water. Sound was understood to have its own reflection - pratidhvani (echo). Musical pitches (sruti) were seen as caused by the magnitude and frequency of vibrations. A svara (tone) was believed to consist of a sruti (fundamental tone) and some anuranana (partial tones or harmonics). Musical theory was elaborated on the basis of concepts such as jativyaktyoriva tadatamyam (genus and species of svara), parinama (change of fundamental frequency), vyanjana (manifestation of overtones), vivartana (reflection of sound), and karyakaranabhava (cause and effect of the sound).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Varahamihira&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Varahamihira is dated to the 6th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; discussed reflection as being caused by light particles arriving on an object and then back-scattering (kiranavighattana, murcchana). Vatsyayana referred to this phenomenon as rasmiparavartana, and the concept was adapted to explain the occurrence of shadows and the opacity of materials. Refraction was understood to be caused by the ability of light to penetrate inner spaces of translucent or transparent materials and Uddyotakara drew a comparison with fluids moving through porous objects - tatra parispandah tiryaggamanam parisravah pata iti.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Astronomy and Physics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the study of Mathematics received an impetus from the study of astronomy, so did the study of Physics.  Aryabhatta&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Aryabhatta lived from 476 to 550 CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; made pioneering discoveries in the realm of planetary motion. This led to advances in the definition of space and time measuring units and better comprehension of concepts such as gravitation, motion and velocity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Yativrasabha&#039;s work Tiloyapannatti&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tiloyapannatti is tentatively dated between 5th and 6th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; gives various units for measuring distances and time and also describes a system of infinite time measures. Vacaspati Misra &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vacaspati Misra is tentatively dated circa AD 840&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; anticipated solid (co-ordinate) geometry eight centuries before Descartes. In his Nyayasuchi-nibandha, he states that the position of a particle in space could be calculated by assuming it relative to another and measuring along three (imaginary) axes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of astronomy also led to a great interest in quantifying very large and very small units of time and space. The solar day was considered to be made up of 1,944,000 ksana (units of time), according to the Nyaya-Vaisesikas. Each ksana thus corresponded to .044 seconds. The truti was defined as the smallest unit of time i.e. 2.9623*10-4. The Silpasastra records the smallest measure of length as the paramanu i.e. 1/349525 of an inch. This measurement corresponds to the smallest thickness of the Nyaya-Vaisesika school - the trasarenu, which was the size of the smallest dot visible on a sunbeam as it shone into a dark room. Varahamihira &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Varahamihira is tentatively dated circa 6th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; posited that 86 trasarenu were equal to one anguli i.e. three-fourths of an inch. He also suggested that 64 trasarenu were equal to the thickness of a hair.}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Laws of Motion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaisesikas made the earliest attempts at classifying different types of motion.  These were further developed by Prasastapada&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Prasastapada is dated to the 7th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who described &lt;br /&gt;
* Linear motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Curvilinear motion (gamana)&lt;br /&gt;
* Rotary motion (bhramana) &lt;br /&gt;
* Vibratory motion. &lt;br /&gt;
He also differentiated motion that was initiated by some external action from that which took place as a result of gravity or fluidity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He also described motion that resulted from elasticity or momentum, or as an opposite reaction to an external force and noted that some types of actions result in like motion, and others in opposite motion, or no motion at all - the variations arising from the internal and inherent properties of the interacting objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prasastapada also noted that at any given instance, a particle was capable of only a single motion (although a body such as a blowing leaf composed of multiple particles may experience a more complex pattern of motion due to different particles moving in different ways).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sridhara&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sridhara lived from 870 CE to 930 CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; reiterated and expanded on Prasastapada&#039;s work. Bhaskaracharya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bhaskaracharya is dated to the 12th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, in his Siddhanta Siromani and Ganitadhyaya measured average velocity v=d/t (where d is distance covered, and t is time).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Magnetism is referred to by Bhoja &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bhoja lived circa 10th-11th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; as well as by Sankara Misra later. Udayana&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Udayana lived circa 10th-11th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; recognized solar heat as the heat-source of all chemical changes, and also that air had weight in a discussion of balloons in his Kiranawali. Vallabhacharya &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vallabacharya is dated to 13th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in his Nyaya-lilavati pointed out the resistance of water to a sinking object. Sankara Misra&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sankara Misra is dated to 15th-16th century CE&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; noted the phenomenon of electrostatic attraction after he had observed how grass and straw were attracted by amber. He also recorded some awareness of the concept of kinetic energy and in his Upaskara dwelt on the properties of heat, and tried to relate the process of boiling to evaporation. In the same treatise, he also gave examples of capillary motion citing the ascent of sap from root to stem in a plant and the ability of liquids to penetrate porous vessels. He also wrote about surface tension, and posited sandrata (viscosity) as the cause behind the cohesion of water molecules and the smoothness of water itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raja Bhoja&#039;s Somarangana-sutradhara&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Raja bhoja&#039;s Somarangana-sutradhara is dated circa AD 1100&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; describes many useful mechanical inventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Notes &amp;amp; References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
# The Positive Sciences of the Ancient Hindus (Brajendranath Seal)&lt;br /&gt;
# Concise History of Science in India (Bose, Sen, Subarayappa, Indian National Science Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
# Studies in the History of Science in India (Anthology edited by Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya)&lt;br /&gt;
# Causation in Indian Philosophy (Mahesh Chandra Bhartiya, Vimal Prakashan, Ghaziabad)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15231</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15231"/>
		<updated>2013-04-09T15:45:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Ganesha become the first among the Gods */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is a major festival in India devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha. He is no ordinary God, but is the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to satisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any prayer takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Ganesha continued to be regarded as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15230</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15230"/>
		<updated>2013-04-09T15:39:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is a major festival in India devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha. He is no ordinary God, but is the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to satisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any prayer takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Ganesha is continued to be regarded as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15228</id>
		<title>Heliocenteric Theory Of Gravitation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15228"/>
		<updated>2013-04-09T15:17:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heliocentrism is the astronomical model in which Sun is the centre of solar system and earth and other planets revolve around it.  This knowledge of heliocentric theory of gravitation evolved first in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism in Sanksrit scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an old Sanskrit Sloka (couplet) which is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Sarva Dishanaam, Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet means that there are suns in all directions. This couplet also describes the night sky as full of suns. This indicates that in ancient India, astronomers had arrived at the important discovery that the stars visible at night are similar to the Sun visible during day time. Or, the sun is also a star, though the nearest one. This understanding is demonstrated in another sloka which says that when one sun sinks below the horizon, a thousand suns take its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Surya-Siddhanta, the following appellations have been given to the sun: &amp;quot;He is denominated the golden wombed (Hiranyagarbha), the blessed; as being the generator&amp;quot;. He is also referred to as &amp;quot;The supreme source of light (Jyoti) upon the border of darkness he revolves, bringing into being, the creator of creatures&amp;quot;. The Surya-Siddhanta also says that &amp;quot;Bestowing upon him the scriptures (Vedas) as gifts and establishing him within the egg as grandfather of all worlds, he himself then revolves causing existence&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Surya-Siddhanta, translated by Ebenezer Burgess&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gravitation as per ancient astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This apart, many astronomers in India had formulated ideas about gravity and gravitation. Brahmagupta in the 7th century had said about gravity that &amp;quot;Bodies fall towards the earth as it is in the nature of the earth to attract bodies, just as it is in the nature of water to flow&amp;quot;. About a hundred years, another astronomer Varahamihira had claimed for the first time perhaps that there should be a force which might be keeping bodies stuck to the earth, and also keeping heavenly bodies in their determined places. Thus they knew of the existence of some force that governs the falling of objects to the earth, their remaining stationary after having once fallen and as also determining the positions which heavenly bodies occupy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sanskrit term for gravity is Gurutvakarshan which is an amalgam of Guru-tva-akarshan. Akarshan means to be attracted. Thus, the fact that &#039;the character of this force was of attraction&#039; was also recognized. This apart, it seems that the function of attracting heavenly bodies was attributed to the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Guru-tva-akarshan can be interpreted to mean, &#039;to the attracted by the Master&amp;quot;. The sun was recognized by all ancient people to be the source of light and warmth and Aryans deified the sun. The sun (Surya) was one of the chief deities in the Vedas. He was recognized as the source of light (Dinkara) and source of warmth (Bhaskara). In the Vedas he is also referred to as the source of all life, the centre of creation and the centre of the spheres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last statement is suggestive of the sun being recognized as the centre of the universe (solar system). The idea that the sun was looked upon as the power that attracts heavenly bodies is supported by the virile terms like Raghupatiand Aditya used in referring to the sun. While the male gender is applied to refer to the sun, the earth (Prithivi, Bhoomi, etc.,) is generally referred to as a female. The literal meaning of the term Gurutvakarshan also supports the recognition of the heliocentric theory as the term Guru corresponds with the male gender, hence it could not have referred to the earth which was always referred to as a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism as per ancient astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient astronomers in India had also referred to the concept of helio-centrism. Aryabhata has suggested it in his treatise Aryabhattiya. Bhaskaracharya has also made references to it in his Magnum Opus Siddhanta-Shiromani. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has to be conceded that the heliocentric theory of gravitation was first developed in ancient times (i.e. around 500 B.C.) by Greek astronomers. What supports the contention that it could have existed in India before the Greeks is that in Vedic literature the Sun is referred to as the &#039;centre of spheres&#039; along with the term Guru-tva-akarshan. Thus the heliocentric idea could have existed in a rudimentary form in the days of the Rig Veda around 1000 B.C. and was refined further by astronomers of a later age. Astronomers like Aryabhatta and Varahamihira who lived between 476 and 587 A.D. made close approaches to the concept of Heliocentrism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15227</id>
		<title>Heliocenteric Theory Of Gravitation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15227"/>
		<updated>2013-04-09T15:14:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heliocentrism is the astronomical model in which Sun is the centre of solar system and earth and other planets revolve around it.  This knowledge of heliocentric theory of gravitation evolved first in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism in Sanksrit scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an old Sanskrit Sloka (couplet) which is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Sarva Dishanaam, Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet means that there are suns in all directions. This couplet also describes the night sky as full of suns. This indicates that in ancient India, astronomers had arrived at the important discovery that the stars visible at night are similar to the Sun visible during day time. Or, the sun is also a star, though the nearest one. This understanding is demonstrated in another sloka which says that when one sun sinks below the horizon, a thousand suns take its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Surya-Siddhanta, the following appellations have been given to the sun: &amp;quot;He is denominated the golden wombed (Hiranyagarbha), the blessed; as being the generator&amp;quot;. He is also referred to as &amp;quot;The supreme source of light (Jyoti) upon the border of darkness he revolves, bringing into being, the creator of creatures&amp;quot;. The Surya-Siddhanta also says that &amp;quot;Bestowing upon him the scriptures (Vedas) as gifts and establishing him within the egg as grandfather of all worlds, he himself then revolves causing existence&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Surya-Siddhanta, translated by Ebenezer Burgess&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gravitation as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This apart, many astronomers in India had formulated ideas about gravity and gravitation. Brahmagupta in the 7th century had said about gravity that &amp;quot;Bodies fall towards the earth as it is in the nature of the earth to attract bodies, just as it is in the nature of water to flow&amp;quot;. About a hundred years, another astronomer Varahamihira had claimed for the first time perhaps that there should be a force which might be keeping bodies stuck to the earth, and also keeping heavenly bodies in their determined places. Thus they knew of the existence of some force that governs the falling of objects to the earth, their remaining stationary after having once fallen and as also determining the positions which heavenly bodies occupy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sanskrit term for gravity is Gurutvakarshan which is an amalgam of Guru-tva-akarshan. Akarshan means to be attracted. Thus, the fact that &#039;the character of this force was of attraction&#039; was also recognized. This apart, it seems that the function of attracting heavenly bodies was attributed to the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Guru-tva-akarshan can be interpreted to mean, &#039;to the attracted by the Master&amp;quot;. The sun was recognized by all ancient people to be the source of light and warmth and Aryans deified the sun. The sun (Surya) was one of the chief deities in the Vedas. He was recognized as the source of light (Dinkara) and source of warmth (Bhaskara). In the Vedas he is also referred to as the source of all life, the centre of creation and the centre of the spheres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last statement is suggestive of the sun being recognized as the centre of the universe (solar system). The idea that the sun was looked upon as the power that attracts heavenly bodies is supported by the virile terms like Raghupatiand Aditya used in referring to the sun. While the male gender is applied to refer to the sun, the earth (Prithivi, Bhoomi, etc.,) is generally referred to as a female. The literal meaning of the term Gurutvakarshan also supports the recognition of the heliocentric theory as the term Guru corresponds with the male gender, hence it could not have referred to the earth which was always referred to as a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient astronomers in India had also referred to the concept of helio-centrism. Aryabhata has suggested it in his treatise Aryabhattiya. Bhaskaracharya has also made references to it in his Magnum Opus Siddhanta-Shiromani. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has to be conceded that the heliocentric theory of gravitation was first developed in ancient times (i.e. around 500 B.C.) by Greek astronomers. What supports the contention that it could have existed in India before the Greeks is that in Vedic literature the Sun is referred to as the &#039;centre of spheres&#039; along with the term Guru-tva-akarshan. Thus the heliocentric idea could have existed in a rudimentary form in the days of the Rig Veda around 1000 B.C. and was refined further by astronomers of a later age. Astronomers like Aryabhatta and Varahamihira who lived between 476 and 587 A.D. made close approaches to the concept of Heliocentrism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15226</id>
		<title>The Marathas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15226"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T06:47:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha are proud warrior race found mostly in the state of Maharashtra. They are first mentioned in Indian history as the stout fighters in the army of the Chalukya King Pulikeshi who resisted the Southward march of Emperor Harsha in the 7th century C.E. The Maratha dynasties of the ancient (pre-Muslim) period were the Chalukyas (500 C.E. to 750C.E.), the Rastrakutas (750 C.E. to 978 C.E.) and the Yadavas or Jadhavs (1175 C.E. to 1318 C.E.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-2.jpg|thumb|A statue of Chattrapati Shri Shivaji Maharaj  seen against the backdrop of his capital, the fort of Raigad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last scion of the Yadava dynasty - Ramdev Rai Yadava who ruled from Devagiri (today&#039;s Daulatabad) clashed with Malik Kafur when he invaded the deccan in 1314 C.E. The Marathas lost to the invaders and accepted the status of being vassals and mercenaries of their Muslim overlords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas before Shivaji ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers. In keeping with the feudal tradition, the Maratha generals kept shifting their loyalties from one Muslim ruler to another ruler like the Adilshahis at Bijapur, the Nizamshahis at Ahmednagar (Berar), the Qutubshahis at Golkonda (Hyderabad), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivneri.jpg|thumb|Shivneri Fort. The birthplace of Shivaji Maharaj. On the crest of the hill at the center of this photo is Shivneri fort.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shahji Bhosale, Shivaji&#039;s father, typified this practice of shifting loyalties from one Muslim overlord to another. He was from time-to-time in the service of the Mughals, the Adilshahis and the Nizamshahis. The thought of establishing an independent Maratha-Hindu kingdom, does seem to have crossed his mind, but he never really got about to doing it successfully. The germ of this idea however seems to have got rubbed into Shivaji - his son by Jijabai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:rairesh.jpg|thumb|At the cave temple in the Sayhadris, Shivaji and his select band of teenaged Maratha friends slit their thumbs and poured the blood oozing from it on the Shiva-linga (Phallus representing the Lord Shiva). By this act they declared a blood-feud against Mughal tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji was born in the year 1627 at the Fort of Shivneri in Maharashtra in Western India. Shivaji&#039;s mother Jijabai was a direct descendant of the erstwhile Yadav royal family of Devagiri. She seems to have nursed deep within her mind the idea of recovering independence from Muslim rule which her Yadav forebears had lost in the year 1318. &lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji and his friends encouraged by Jijabai and his Guru Dadoji Kondeo decided to take a formal oath to free the country from the shackles of Muslim tyranny. This was done in the year 1645 in a dark cavern housing a small temple to the Hindu God Shiva (locally called Raireshwar).&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of a long and arduous Maratha-Mughal struggle that went on for the next century and a half to culminate in the defeat of the Mughals and their replacement by the Marathas as the dominant power in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s encounter with Afzal Khan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji started his military career by capturing the fortress of Torana, it sent shock waves in the Adilshahi court at Bijapur. Here was a local Hindu chieftain, daring to challenge the might of a Muslim ruler. Adil Shah sent in his most fearsome general named Afzal Khan to bring back Shivaji dead or alive to Bijapur. Afzal Khan, reputed to be more than six feet tall and of a real massive built, set on his mission and in order to lure Shivaji down into the plains, he destroyed the Hindu temples at Tuljapur, Pandharpur and Shikhar Shenganapur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji kills Afzal===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji did not budge, Khan agreed to go up the hills at Pratapgad to meet his nemesis. When the meeting took place, Afzal Khan embraced Shivaji (Shivaji was less than five feet in height), Afzal suddenly tried to stab Shivaji with his dagger. On sensing that the Khan meant to kill him, Shivaji pierced the tiger claws he had deep into Khan&#039;s belly and pulled out his intestines. The Khan bellowed &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; and yelled for Syed Banda, his bodyguard to come to his rescue. When Syed Banda, also a burly Muslim was about to strike Shivaji with his sword, Shivaji&#039;s bodyguard Jiva Mahalya struck off Banda&#039;s upraised arm in the air itself. Santaji Kawji, another of Shivaji&#039;s select warriors, then finished off the task of sending Khan to his final resting place. Khan&#039;s army which was waiting in the valley was ruthlessly massacred by the Marathas who were hiding behind every crevice and bush in the densely wooded jungles around the Pratapgad fort. At the place where this encounter took place on 10th November 1659 between Shivaji Maharaj and the Khan, there stands today a Kabar (grave) erected by Shivaji for Khan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:pratapgad.jpg|thumb|Pratapgad Fort. This fort was named after the &amp;quot;Pratap&amp;quot; (Act of Valour) of Shivaji Maharaj in slaying his assailant - Afzal Khan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Siege of Panhalgad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this defeat, Bijapur&#039;s Adil Shah made one last attempt to check Shivaji by sending another general named Siddhi Jouhar against him. Siddhi besiged Panhalgad and the siege went on for some months, from summer till the monsoons. But Shivaji Maharaj slipped out of Panhalgad and reached safely at Vishalgad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Encounter with Shaista Khan - Aurangzeb&#039;s Uncle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing Shivaji&#039;s depredations, Aurangzeb was furious and wanted to desperately crush this infidel upstart. He sent his uncle maternal Shaista Khan with a large and powerful army to checkmate Shivaji. Shaista Khan came into Maharashtra and started devstating towns, village fields, temples, forts and everything that came in his path. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-3.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj. He set an example of religious tolerance in an age when conversion at the point of the sword was the norm. He defended the honour of womenfolk in an age when captured women of the enemy were considered to be the rightful property by their Muslim captors, to be put in the Haram - concubine chamber. Shivaji Maharaj was way ahead of his times in his vision and mission. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shaista Khan’s encounter with Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To provoke Shivaji, Shaista Khan established his camp in Shivaji&#039;s home in Pune called Lal-Mahal. And to top it up, he put up his Harem in Shivaji&#039;s Devghar (prayer room).&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji bided his time for many months and on one fine night, he with a select band of Maratha troops, sneaked into the Lal-Mahal. He tracked down the sleeping Khan to his bed. The Khan sensing that his time was up tried jumping out of the window. At that point Shivaji cut off the Khan&#039;s fingers with which he was holding on to the window sill.&lt;br /&gt;
On the Khan&#039;s wife&#039;s pleading, Shivaji spared the Khan&#039;s life. This was a mistake for which Shivaji was to pay dearly later. Shivaji made good his escape from the Khan&#039;s lair, but not before the treacherous Khan ordered his troops to give chase and try to capture the fleeing Shivaji.  The Khan however, decided that enough was enough and returned to Delhi - without his fingers. This happened in April 1663.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Raja Jai Singh comes to Maharashtra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure of his uncle peeved Aurangzeb to no end and he now sent another general, Mirza Raja Jai Singh, Aurangzeb&#039;s Hindu general who was also the scion of the house of the Suryavanshi Kachhawaha. He and his general Diler Khan came with a powerful force and laid siege to fort of Purandar along with a systematic loot and destruction of rural Maharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;
Murar Baji was the Maratha Fort Commandant at Purandar at the time. To break the morale of the Maratha troops, Diler Khan launched a viscious attack on the fort and succeeded in forcing their way into the outer defenses of Purandar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Marathas were not easily intimidated. They withdrew to the inner fort and kept on their attack on the besieging Mughals. One day, Murar Baji decided to rain hell on the enemy and the Marathas stormed out of the fort and fell upon the Mughals who were occupying the outer fort. In face of the Maratha attack, the Mughals broke ranks and fled to their main camp in the plains below, where Diler Khan was camping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad1.jpg|thumb|The Fort of Raigad was the capital of Shivaji Maharaj.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle cost Murar Baji his life. The passing away of Murar Baji and the long drawn siege along with the destruction of the countryside forced Shivaji to reach out for a compromise with Jai Singh in the interests of the suffering population of Maharashtra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Treaty Of Purandar===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty of Purandar signed between Mirza Raja Jai Singh and Shivaji Maharaj had among many conditions, one condition that Shivaji accompany Mirzaji to Agra. Shivaji decided to go to Agra in 1666.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gunpowd.jpg|thumb|A Maratha Gunpowder Keg. Shivaji Maharaj not only fought for independence, but strived to preserve it. He created a ministry of Military Affairs in his eight ministerial cabinet (Asta-Pradhan Mandal).His Minister of Warfare was Hambirrao Mohite. Shivaji Maharaj established factories at Raigad and at other important forts for the manufacture of guns and gunpowder.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Visit to Aurangzeb at Agra and imprisonment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Agra, when Shivaji presented himself at the Moghul court, Aurangzeb deliberately insulted him by making him stand behind a lesser noble whom Shivaji had once defeated in battle. This was a calculated humiliation that Aurangzeb had arranged for Shivaji. As a result Shivaji left the court in a huff. This gave Aurangzeb an excuse to declare Shivaji of having committed the offense of insulting the Mughal court. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aurangzeb detained Shivaji in Mirza Raja Jai Singh&#039;s house where Shivaji had put up. Shivaji seems to have read Aurangzeb&#039;s mind of having him put to death. Auragzeb had made plans to shift Shivaji into the proper Mughal dungeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Escape from Aurangzeb&#039;s Clutches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji escaped from prison hiding in sizeable fruit and sweetmeats baskets which he used to send to Brahmins and holy men everyday from prison. In doing this Shivaji must have had in mind what had happened to his general Netaji Palkar who after being captured by the Mughals had been forced to embrace Islam and change his name to Quli Mohammed Khan. Netaji was forced to serve as a Mughal soldier in Afghanistan, till he too made good his escape and returned to Shivaji to reconvert to Hinduism and join the forces of Swaraj once again. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shvmudra.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s Seal. Shivaji Maharaj was the first Hindu King to ascend a throne after a long time. During the Dark Days of Muslim Tyranny, Shivaji Maharaj was one of the very few (along with the Ranas of Mewad), to issue his own coinage. Shivaji&#039;s coinage was in Sanskrit. The coins were in two main denominations, the Shivrai made of copper was a lower denomination coin and the Hon was a gold coin of a higher denomination. To erase the memory of Shivaji Maharaj, Aurangzeb issued an order after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj that all Hons were to be impounded and melted.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation of Shivaji as Chattrapati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to the deccan, Shivaji again raised an army and recaptured all the forts that he had been made to surrender to the Mughals as per the treaty of Purandar. In this phase we see the exploits of his brave general Tanaji Malusare who perished while recapturing the invincible fort of Kondana from Uday Bhan - the renegade Rajput who was the Mughal commandant of the fort. After all the forts had been recaptured, Shivaji was persuaded by Gaga Bhatt (a brahmin from Benaras) and his mother the aging Jijabai to formally crown himself as the king of the Marathas. The coronation took place at Raigad on the 6th of June 1674. The British and other foreign powers sent their representatives to the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattri.jpg|thumb|The Original Chattri Of Shivaji Maharaj At Raigad Fort where his coronation took place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narvir Tanaji&#039;s Impossibly Brave Deed===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fort of Kondana on the outskirts of Pune town was an outpost overlooking Pune and the surrounding countryside. It was strategically placed in the center of a string of forts of Rajgad, Purandar, and Torna. The capture of Kondana was necessary if Shivaji Maharaj was to re-establish de facto control over the Pune region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recognizing the strategic importance of Kondana, the Mughals had maintained a battalion of 5,000 troops led by Udai Bhan, a relative of Mirza Raja Jai Singh. The fort was built in such a way that all its approaches were covered by cannon-fire. Only one turret was not well defended as it was at the top of a vertical overhanging cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghorpad.jpg|thumb|This is the sheer cliff that Tanaji and his brave Mavalas (comrades) scaled to surprise the Muslim army.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one night in 1669 when he was told that at the overhanging cliff Udai Bhan and all his senior commanders would be celebrating a usual party with an alcohol and dance orgy, Tanaji and 300 brave followers scaled the cliff using ropes tied to a reptile called Ghorpad. The Ghorpad can stick fast to any surface and a number of adults can use this force to scale a vertical cliff with the help of a rope, one end of which is tied to the Ghorpad. Silently Tanaji and his comrades slunk up to the top of the cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side his uncle Shelar Mama and his brother Suryaji had moved close to the other gates of the forts with another 300 Mavalas (Maratha Soldiers). On a signal from Tanaji, all his comrades who had taken up strategic position all round the celebrating Mughal army, broke into the party and mercilessly fell upon their enemies. They started slaughtering the surprised and ill-prepared and drunken Muslim soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Tanaji, Udai Bhan lunged at Tanaji and cut off the arm with which Tanaji was holding his shield. But undaunted Tanaji used his turban to ward off further thrusts from the blade of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword and continued fighting him for 2 hours in this state with his wristless left arm bleeding profusely. It is for this feat of Tanaji, that he is called Narvir - Brave amongst Men. At the end of this ordeal, the exhausted Tanaji fell to a fatal swish of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword. But Udai Bhan too was throttled by Shelar Mama and thus lost his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[image:tanaji.jpg|thumb|This is the Monument erected at Simhagad by Shivaji Maharaj in memory of a brave soldier who laid down his life for National Independence. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj is said to have said on this occasion &amp;quot;Gad aala, paan Simha gela&amp;quot; (We have won the fort but have lost the Lion - Tanaji). The fort of Kondana was renamed as &amp;quot;Sinhagad&amp;quot; in honour of Tanaji&#039;s brave deed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Nazarana&amp;quot; - The Daughter-In-Law of the Muslim Subahdar of Kalyan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days after the coronation, many Maratha generals presented Nazaranas (tribute in kind) to the newly anointed King of Maharashtra. It was then a practice of the Muslims to abduct any fair maiden and to force her into the harem as a concubine. On one such occasion, following the &amp;quot;illustrious&amp;quot; example set by the Muslim aggressors, a Maratha Sardar abducted a daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan, near Mumbai (Kalyan was then under Mughal occupation) and presented to Shivaji as “Nazrana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri-1.jpg|thumb|The Temple Of Khandoba At Jejuri.  This was one of the many temples that had been destroyed and converted into a Mosque by the Muslim aggressors Shivaji Maharaj reconverted it into a temple. But in spite of the trying circumstances of religious bigotry of the Muslim aggressors in which he operated, Shivaji Maharaj never disrespected the Muslim faith. Whenever a copy of the holy Koran fell into the hands of Maratha troops, Shivaji Maharaj had given strict instructions to treat it with utmost respect and hand it over to the local Maulavis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s reaction at this occasion, gives us an insight into the mind of the person who lived 300 years before us. Shivaji not only chided the general, but warned him and all the other Maratha generals that such a heinous offence would henceforth attract a penalty of the offender&#039;s hands being chopped off. The dazed general was asked by Shivaji to return with full honors, the daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha ballads (Povadas) that describe this event say that on hearing Shivaji&#039;s dialogue in Marathi the teenage girl is said to have exclaimed &amp;quot;Ya Allah, yeh aadmi nahin farishta hai. Ees farishtey pe kamyaabi bahal karna.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;O Lord, this is not an ordinary man but an angel. Bestow success on this angel.&amp;quot;) The Maratha balladeers, while narrating this event say that &amp;quot;Asseech amuchi aai asatee,sundar roopavati; amhi hee sundar zhalo asato - vadaley Chattrapati&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;If my mother had been as beautiful, I too would have been as beautiful - exclaimed Chattrapati&amp;quot;). Shivaji Maharaj had risen above the attitudes of religious bigotry, and beastly behavior that had come to typify the Indian ruling class under Muslim rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karnataka and Tamil Nadu Campaigns of Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Shivaji launched his campaign in Karnataka, which took him up to Thanjavur in Tamil Nadu. The period from 1674 up his passing away in 1680 was a relatively peaceful period, as the Mughal made no more attempts to molest the Marathas. Only after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj did Aurangzeb again dare to venture into Maharashtra, and then too he did not entrust the task to any general. He came himself in 1682 and stayed on in the Deccan till his death in 1707.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas After Shivaji Maharaj - Sambhaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passing away of their illustrious leader, the marathas fell into relative disarray. Shivaji&#039;s eldest son Sambhaji did not prove adequate to the responsibility of preserving the flame of independence to which his father had given the initial spark. Sambhaji was extremely fearless and brave. Maratha chronicles (Bakhars) refer to him as in fact more assertive and independent than his father. But in addition, Sambhaji also had vices like wine and women. In his eventful life, Shivaji Maharaj did not seem to have had enough time to groom his successor. Sambhaji&#039;s temper had a short fuse. During Shivaji&#039;s life-time itself, he had once quarreled with his father and had gone over to join the Mughals as one of their Mansabdars. Subsequently, he realized his folly and came back to his father and repented. But this act deeply hurt his father and also displayed his chimerical nature for which he was to pay later with a painful death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri.jpg|thumb|Another view of the Khandoba Temple at Jejuri, the fighter God of the Marathas. He is shown astride a horse and has an angry warlike look. This was reason enough for the Muslims to repeatedly destroy the temple. Even Aurangzeb attempted to destroy the temple a second time in 1690. He however was thwarted in this attempt when a nest of hornets was disturbed by the Mughal soldiers while trying to attack the temple. The hornets so harrassed the besieging Mughal soldiers that Aurangzeb was forced to lift the siege and spare the temple. The Bigoted but God-fearing Aurangzeb is said to have placated the angry bees by offering one Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Silver Coins to the God Khandoba. Even today this place is known as Sava Lakhacha Bhunga.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Shivaji Maharaj, Sambhaji was crowned as Chattrapati. He brazenly followed policies detrimental to the fledgling Maratha power. In this he was given short-sighted advice by his friend Kavi Kalash. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sambhaji&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sambhaji did not falter in battling the Mughals, as well as the Portuguese. Aurangzeb, after subjugating the Bijapur and Golkonda kingdoms, turned his attention on the Marathas. He carried on a ceaseless campaign against the Marathas. Sambhaji performed many daring acts in this guerrilla campaign especially in the Konkan region. But in spite of his bravery, his short temper and his vices went against him. One night, when he was passing through Sangmeshwar with a small band of bodygaurds, he was waylaid by the Mughals and was brought in chains before Aurangzeb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On being presented to Aurangzeb, Sambhaji was asked to surrender all his forts, accept Islam and enter the service of the Mughal Emperor. To this affront, Sambhaji scronfully replied that he could consider this if Aurangzeb gave him his daughter in marriage and proclaimed him as the successor to the Mughal throne! On hearing this Aurangzeb flew into a rage and decided to torture Sambhaji to death. Sambhaji&#039;s eyes were gouged, his tongue cut off, followed by his arms and legs. Sambhaji died an inhuman death, but till the agonizing end he never recanted his faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajaram, Tarabai and Shahu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sambhaji&#039;s assassination, his step-brother Rajaram became the king. He was not especially brave and is said to have been physically weak. During his time, Aurangzeb besieged and captured Raigad. Instead of fighting the enemy, Rajaram fled from Raigad when the fort was about to be besieged. Raigad fell into the hands of the Mughals in 1689 when a renegade Maratha called Suryaji Pisal betrayed the defenses of the fort to the besieging Mughals. During the capture of Raigad, Sambhaji&#039; wife Yesubai and his son Shahu were taken captive by the Mughals. Rajaram&#039;s life as Chattrapati was spent mostly in fleeing from the Mughal armies. Nevertheless during his times, the generals like Santaji Ghorpade and Dhanaji Jadhav carried out a whirlwind guerrilla campaign to harass the Mughal army and never let Aurangzeb rest in one place. Thus in spite of his presence in the Deccan for more than 25 years from 1680 to 1707, Aurangzeb could not subsume the flame of independence lit by Shivaji Maharaj. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad.jpg|thumb| A View from the Turrets of Raigad Fort This fort was invincible.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1700, Rajaram died of sickness and he was succeeded by his wife Tarabai. She was the nominal leader of the Marathas from 1700 to 1707, although the military activities were coordinated by the duo of Santaji and Dhanaji. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aurangzeb&#039;s Death in 1707==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Aurangzeb died in 1707, his son Azamshah who was with him at his deathbed, proclaimed himself the Mughal Emperor and prepared to battle his elder brother Muaazam, who was then in Kabul. To ensure that the Marathas came over to his side, Azamshah released Shahu who was till then held as a prisoner by the Mughals. Shahu had been a prisoner for 18 years from 1689 up to 1707. When Shahu staked his claim to the throne, Tarabai was ruling. The battle between the two fought at Khed went in favour of Shahu and he became the Chattrapati. He was incidentally the last de facto Chattrapati of the Marathas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prime Ministers Peshwas become de facto Kings==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days of Shahu, his general Dhanaji Jadhav had a very able accountant named Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt. This accountant rose in Dhanaji&#039;s favour by dint of hard work. His successful track record brought him visibility in the eyes of Shahu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Dhanaji&#039;s passing away, Shahu appointed him as his accountant. During this period, Shahu was attacked by forces loyal to Tarabai. To face this attack, Shahu appointed Balaji Viswanath Bhatt as a Senakarta (i.e. Commander). Balaji Viswanath proved to be an able soldier too. This increased the confidence Shahu had in him and he appointed Balaji Viswanath as his representative to negotiate with Kanhoji Angre, the Admiral of the Maratha Navy, who was at that time with Shahu&#039;s rival Tarabai. Before, Balaji Viswanath could take up this assignment, he asked Shahu to appoint him as a Prime Minister or Peshwa. To this request Shahu conceded and Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt became the Chattrapati&#039;s first Peshwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balaji negotiated with Kanhoji Angre and both consented to accept the other&#039;s independent sphere of influence, with Balaji Vishwanath in charge of the Maratha military and Kanhoji in charge of the Marathas Navy. This agreement set the course for Balaji Viswanatha&#039;s rise as a Peshwa during his subsequent visit to Delhi with an army of 12,000 Marathas. During this visit to Delhi, on an invitation from the Syed brothers in their struggle with the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyyar, the Maratha forces led by Balaji Viswanath clashed with the forces of Mughal Emperor and defeated them. This was the first Maratha victory over the Mughals in Delhi. This event marks the ascendency of the Marathas in Delhi which lasted for almost a century till they were supplanted by the British in 1803. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Peshwas - Baji Rao, Balaji Baji Rao, Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
After Shahu, the de facto executive power passed into the hands of the hereditary Prime Ministers or the Peshwas. Balaji Viawanath Bhatt was succeeded by his son Baji Rao the first. Baji Rao was a very able and ambitious soldier and he was the one who consolidated Maratha power in North India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Spread of the Maratha Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:empire.jpg|thumb| Marathas rose to the status of Imperial Rulers of India. Their rise from freedom fighters for swarajya to the rulers of Marathi Daulat (Empire) took place from 1720 to 1761 and lasted till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:mavla.jpg|thumb|left|Maratha soldiers were known as Mavlas. Among them were valiant warriors like Tanaji Malusare, Murar Baji, Santaji Ghorpade, Baji Prabhu Deshpande and many others. Known for their daring bravery, it was they who helped Shivaji Maharaj lay the foundations of Hindavi Swaraj and of the Maratha Empire in face of brutal Muslim Tyranny. But when the Marathas gave up their guerrilla tactics under haughty and over-confident leaders, the result was Panipat]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baji Rao died at a relative young age of 40 in the year 1740. His was succeeded by his son Balaji Baji Rao. Balaji Baji Rao played a tragic role in Maratha history and the fissiparous tendencies he let loose ultimately led to the downfall of the Maratha Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first mistake was to go back on the agreement between his grandfather Balaji Viswanath Bhatt and Kanhoji Angre according to which the Peshwa was to have no direct control over the Maratha Navy. He attacked his own navy and weakened one arm of the Maratha might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Persian Invasion Of 1740 By Nadir Shah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Mughals in 1740 and defeated them. Thereafter, Mughal power steadily declined and its place was usurped by the Rohillas who were led by an ambitious and ruthless chieftain named Najib Khan. Najib&#039;s ambition was to supplant the Moghal Emperor and crown himself as the ruler of India by capturing Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas Liberate Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the growing power of the Marathas in their northward expansion, stood between Najib and his ambition. To overcome the Marathas, in 1755, Najib invited Ahmed Shah Abdali from Afghanistan to help him in defeating the Marathas and crown himself the ruler of India. In this, he was thwarted by the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar who decisively defeated the Rohillas and Afghans near Delhi in 1756. The defeat was so decisive that Najib Khan surrendered to the Marathas and became their prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After defeating the Afghan-Rohilla forces, the Marathas pursued the Afghans into the Punjab and beyond up to the Khyber pass. The last frontier of the Marathas was at Attock in today&#039;s NWFP (or Paktoonistan) on the Afghan border. This campaign of the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao is called as Raghu&#039;s Bharari - i.e. whirlwind campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus after nearly 800 after the last Punjabi King Tirlochan Pal Shahi had been defeated by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1020 C.E. did that part of India come under Indian rule in 1756 due to the liberation of Punjab by the Marathas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Dawn of Swarajya==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:dawn.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj gave hope to the people of Maharashtra in particular and of India in general by his dream of Hindavi Swaraj. Maratha Rule gave Indians a sense of self-confidence in themselves apart from the relief from brutal Muslim Tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile with machinations and trickery, Najib Khan won over Malhar Rao Holkar and secured his release. On his release Najib started to undermine the Marathas once again and treacherously killed Dattaji Shinde (eldest brother of Mahadji Shinde). Najib continued to battle Shinde in 1757-58 and with his newly found confidence again invited Ahmed Shah Abdali to invade India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Panipat - A Result of Court Intrigues at Pune ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:panipat.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This success of Raghunath Rao aroused the jealousy of Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s wife Gopikabai, who started conspiring against Raghunath Rao to undermine his influence. This led to corresponding jealousy from Anandibai, Ragunath Rao&#039;s wife. The unfortunate fallout of this court intrigue was to end in the disastrous 3rd battle of Panipat in 1761.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This resulted in sidetracking of Raghunath Rao in favor of the Peshwa’s cousin, Sadashiv Rao Bhau (along with Viswas Rao the Peshwa&#039;s son and successor) as the Supreme commander of the Maratha forces that were to give battle to Abdali a second time. Had the Battle of Panipat been won by the Marathas, it would have changed the subsequent history of India and perhaps if there had been more astute rulers like Shrimant Raghunath Rao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The 3rd Battle Of Panipat==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Abdali launched his second invasion in 1759, the Marathas, who after their successes in 1756 had been hibernating in Maharashtra and Central India, again woke up and formed an alliance with the Jat King Suraj Mal of Bharatpur. This alliance led by Shrimant Sadshiv Rao Bhau and Shrimant Vishwas Rao won spectacular victories and captured Delhi and Kunjapura (where the Afghan treasury and armoury was located). Here the alliance developed cracks due to the Maratha insistence on not allowing the Jats to loot Delhi. This ultimately split the alliance and Suraj Mal withdrew from the alliance. The Marathas consequently marched upto Panipat, but instead of continuing their attacks to completely defeat the partly defeated Abdali and Najib Khan, they stayed put at Panipat, blocking the way of the Afghans back to Afghanistan. Seeing their way back to their homeland blocked, the Afghans now became restless. They in turn, decided to block the way of the Marathas back into the Deccan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stand-off continued for one whole year from the 14th of January 1760 up to the 14th of January 1761. This led to the fall in the morale of the stranded Marathas and ultimately led to their defeat at Panipat. The Marathi term &amp;quot;Sankrant Kosalali&amp;quot; meaing &amp;quot;Sankranth has befallen us&amp;quot; comes from this event. During this stand-off the Afghans cut-off all supplies to the huge Maratha army. The Afghans with Najib Khan meanwhile also recaptured Delhi and Kunjpura. On the decisive day of 14th January 1761 (Makar Sankranti), the Marathas decided to break-through the Afghan blockade and re-enter Deccan. The disastrous battle saw about one hundred thousand Maratha troops being slaughtered in a matter of eight hours. But the Afghans too suffered heavy losses and decided enough was enough and went back to Afghanistan never to return to India. The defeat of the Marathas and the withdrawal of the Afghans created a power vacuum in North India in the period 1761-1790. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madhvrao.jpg|thumb|The Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao the first, receiving a petition from a representative of the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhav Rao, was the last of the astute Maratha rulers. His rule in the post-Panipat phase consolidated the weakening Maratha power which was to result in the initial Maratha successes against the British at the Battle of Talegaon in 1782 (1st Anglo-Maratha War) and at the Battle of Assaye (2nd Anglo-Maratha War) some years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sikhs meanwhile united under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and carried on the unfinished task of the Marathas. The Sikh general Jussa Singh Ahluwalia invaded Abdali&#039;s kingdom, defeated Abdali ignominiously and captured his capital city of Kabul. The saffron flag (Nishan Saheb) then fluttered over Kabul after a gap of 800 years after Raja Jaya Pal Shahi lost the city to Sabuktagin in 980 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahadji Shinde==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahadji.jpg|thumb|left|Mahadji Shinde was the most successful Maratha General of the post-Panipat phase. He overcame the Rohillas under Najib Khan and the Nawab of Oudh, as well as the Mughal Emperor. Mahadji collected Chauth from all over North India in the period 1761 to 1790. He also forced the British to concede dominion over north India under the Treaty of Salbai.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:nanaphad.jpg|thumb|Nana Phadnavis was Machiavellian minister of the Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao. He played a crucial role in the defeat of the British in the first Anglo-Maratha War at Talegaon 1782 that resulted in the Treaty of Salbai between the Marathas and the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattrap.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj at Shivaji Park in Mumbai. The spirit of Shivaji Maharaj continues to motivate the people even today.]]&lt;br /&gt;
In the period between 1761 and 1790, the Maratha power was consolidated by Mahadji Shinde, Nana Phadnavis and Shrimant Madhav Rao Peshwa. Mahadji Shinde took initiative in military matters and he successfully checked the British in the first Anglo-Maratha war. Later of course, the Marathas were to succumb to the British after the third Anglo-Maratha war of 1817.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal economic relations under the Maratha rule remained intact. Politically, the Maratha intermission from around 1720 to 1790 was too brief a period and they could not bring the entire country uniformly under their rule though the writ of the Marathas ran in the whole of western India with parts of the north and south under their domination. And in those parts of the country they ruled, the feudal relations did not undergo any fundamental change apart from the abolition of the Jazia penal tax levied on the Hindus by the Muslim rulers and general freedom from religious persecution of petty Muslim chieftains and representatives of the Muslim monarchy based at Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other respects the change of rulers from the Muslims to the Marathas did not represent a departure from the feudal relations of production and distribution. The next stage in socio-economic development and new forms of landed property came about with the decline of feudal relations brought through British colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15225</id>
		<title>The Marathas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15225"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T06:43:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha are proud warrior race found mostly in the state of Maharashtra. They are first mentioned in Indian history as the stout fighters in the army of the Chalukya King Pulikeshi who resisted the Southward march of Emperor Harsha in the 7th century C.E. The Maratha dynasties of the ancient (pre-Muslim) period were the Chalukyas (500 C.E. to 750C.E.), the Rastrakutas (750 C.E. to 978 C.E.) and the Yadavas or Jadhavs (1175 C.E. to 1318 C.E.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-2.jpg|thumb|A statue of Chattrapati Shri Shivaji Maharaj  seen against the backdrop of his capital, the fort of Raigad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last scion of the Yadava dynasty - Ramdev Rai Yadava who ruled from Devagiri (today&#039;s Daulatabad) clashed with Malik Kafur when he invaded the deccan in 1314 C.E. The Marathas lost to the invaders and accepted the status of being vassals and mercenaries of their Muslim overlords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas before Shivaji ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers. In keeping with the feudal tradition, the Maratha generals kept shifting their loyalties from one Muslim ruler to another ruler like the Adilshahis at Bijapur, the Nizamshahis at Ahmednagar (Berar), the Qutubshahis at Golkonda (Hyderabad), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivneri.jpg|thumb|Shivneri Fort. The birthplace of Shivaji Maharaj. On the crest of the hill at the center of this photo is Shivneri fort.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shahji Bhosale, Shivaji&#039;s father, typified this practice of shifting loyalties from one Muslim overlord to another. He was from time-to-time in the service of the Mughals, the Adilshahis and the Nizamshahis. The thought of establishing an independent Maratha-Hindu kingdom, does seem to have crossed his mind, but he never really got about to doing it successfully. The germ of this idea however seems to have got rubbed into Shivaji - his son by Jijabai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:rairesh.jpg|thumb|At the cave temple in the Sayhadris, Shivaji and his select band of teenaged Maratha friends slit their thumbs and poured the blood oozing from it on the Shiva-linga (Phallus representing the Lord Shiva). By this act they declared a blood-feud against Mughal tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji was born in the year 1627 at the Fort of Shivneri in Maharashtra in Western India. Shivaji&#039;s mother Jijabai was a direct descendant of the erstwhile Yadav royal family of Devagiri. She seems to have nursed deep within her mind the idea of recovering independence from Muslim rule which her Yadav forebears had lost in the year 1318. &lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji and his friends encouraged by Jijabai and his Guru Dadoji Kondeo decided to take a formal oath to free the country from the shackles of Muslim tyranny. This was done in the year 1645 in a dark cavern housing a small temple to the Hindu God Shiva (locally called Raireshwar).&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of a long and arduous Maratha-Mughal struggle that went on for the next century and a half to culminate in the defeat of the Mughals and their replacement by the Marathas as the dominant power in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s encounter with Afzal Khan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji started his military career by capturing the fortress of Torana, it sent shock waves in the Adilshahi court at Bijapur. Here was a local Hindu chieftain, daring to challenge the might of a Muslim ruler. Adil Shah sent in his most fearsome general named Afzal Khan to bring back Shivaji dead or alive to Bijapur. Afzal Khan, reputed to be more than six feet tall and of a real massive built, set on his mission and in order to lure Shivaji down into the plains, he destroyed the Hindu temples at Tuljapur, Pandharpur and Shikhar Shenganapur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji kills Afzal===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji did not budge, Khan agreed to go up the hills at Pratapgad to meet his nemesis. When the meeting took place, Afzal Khan embraced Shivaji (Shivaji was less than five feet in height), Afzal suddenly tried to stab Shivaji with his dagger. On sensing that the Khan meant to kill him, Shivaji pierced the tiger claws he had deep into Khan&#039;s belly and pulled out his intestines. The Khan bellowed &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; and yelled for Syed Banda, his bodyguard to come to his rescue. When Syed Banda, also a burly Muslim was about to strike Shivaji with his sword, Shivaji&#039;s bodyguard Jiva Mahalya struck off Banda&#039;s upraised arm in the air itself. Santaji Kawji, another of Shivaji&#039;s select warriors, then finished off the task of sending Khan to his final resting place. Khan&#039;s army which was waiting in the valley was ruthlessly massacred by the Marathas who were hiding behind every crevice and bush in the densely wooded jungles around the Pratapgad fort. At the place where this encounter took place on 10th November 1659 between Shivaji Maharaj and the Khan, there stands today a Kabar (grave) erected by Shivaji for Khan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:pratapgad.jpg|thumb|Pratapgad Fort. This fort was named after the &amp;quot;Pratap&amp;quot; (Act of Valour) of Shivaji Maharaj in slaying his assailant - Afzal Khan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Siege of Panhalgad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this defeat, Bijapur&#039;s Adil Shah made one last attempt to check Shivaji by sending another general named Siddhi Jouhar against him. Siddhi besiged Panhalgad and the siege went on for some months, from summer till the monsoons. But Shivaji Maharaj slipped out of Panhalgad and reached safely at Vishalgad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Encounter with Shaista Khan - Aurangzeb&#039;s Uncle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing Shivaji&#039;s depredations, Aurangzeb was furious and wanted to desperately crush this infidel upstart. He sent his uncle maternal Shaista Khan with a large and powerful army to checkmate Shivaji. Shaista Khan came into Maharashtra and started devstating towns, village fields, temples, forts and everything that came in his path. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-3.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj. He set an example of religious tolerance in an age when conversion at the point of the sword was the norm. He defended the honour of womenfolk in an age when captured women of the enemy were considered to be the rightful property by their Muslim captors, to be put in the Haram - concubine chamber. Shivaji Maharaj was way ahead of his times in his vision and mission. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shaista Khan’s encounter with Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To provoke Shivaji, Shaista Khan established his camp in Shivaji&#039;s home in Pune called Lal-Mahal. And to top it up, he put up his Harem in Shivaji&#039;s Devghar (prayer room).&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji bided his time for many months and on one fine night, he with a select band of Maratha troops, sneaked into the Lal-Mahal. He tracked down the sleeping Khan to his bed. The Khan sensing that his time was up tried jumping out of the window. At that point Shivaji cut off the Khan&#039;s fingers with which he was holding on to the window sill.&lt;br /&gt;
On the Khan&#039;s wife&#039;s pleading, Shivaji spared the Khan&#039;s life. This was a mistake for which Shivaji was to pay dearly later. Shivaji made good his escape from the Khan&#039;s lair, but not before the treacherous Khan ordered his troops to give chase and try to capture the fleeing Shivaji.  The Khan however, decided that enough was enough and returned to Delhi - without his fingers. This happened in April 1663.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Raja Jai Singh comes to Maharashtra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure of his uncle peeved Aurangzeb to no end and he now sent another general, Mirza Raja Jai Singh, Aurangzeb&#039;s Hindu general who was also the scion of the house of the Suryavanshi Kachhawaha. He and his general Diler Khan came with a powerful force and laid siege to fort of Purandar along with a systematic loot and destruction of rural Maharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;
Murar Baji was the Maratha Fort Commandant at Purandar at the time. To break the morale of the Maratha troops, Diler Khan launched a viscious attack on the fort and succeeded in forcing their way into the outer defenses of Purandar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Marathas were not easily intimidated. They withdrew to the inner fort and kept on their attack on the besieging Mughals. One day, Murar Baji decided to rain hell on the enemy and the Marathas stormed out of the fort and fell upon the Mughals who were occupying the outer fort. In face of the Maratha attack, the Mughals broke ranks and fled to their main camp in the plains below, where Diler Khan was camping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad1.jpg|thumb|The Fort of Raigad was the capital of Shivaji Maharaj.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle cost Murar Baji his life. The passing away of Murar Baji and the long drawn siege along with the destruction of the countryside forced Shivaji to reach out for a compromise with Jai Singh in the interests of the suffering population of Maharashtra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Treaty Of Purandar===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty of Purandar signed between Mirza Raja Jai Singh and Shivaji Maharaj had among many conditions, one condition that Shivaji accompany Mirzaji to Agra. Shivaji decided to go to Agra in 1666.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gunpowd.jpg|thumb|A Maratha Gunpowder Keg. Shivaji Maharaj not only fought for independence, but strived to preserve it. He created a ministry of Military Affairs in his eight ministerial cabinet (Asta-Pradhan Mandal).His Minister of Warfare was Hambirrao Mohite. Shivaji Maharaj established factories at Raigad and at other important forts for the manufacture of guns and gunpowder.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Visit to Aurangzeb at Agra and imprisonment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Agra, when Shivaji presented himself at the Moghul court, Aurangzeb deliberately insulted him by making him stand behind a lesser noble whom Shivaji had once defeated in battle. This was a calculated humiliation that Aurangzeb had arranged for Shivaji. As a result Shivaji left the court in a huff. This gave Aurangzeb an excuse to declare Shivaji of having committed the offense of insulting the Mughal court. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aurangzeb detained Shivaji in Mirza Raja Jai Singh&#039;s house where Shivaji had put up. Shivaji seems to have read Aurangzeb&#039;s mind of having him put to death. Auragzeb had made plans to shift Shivaji into the proper Mughal dungeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Escape from Aurangzeb&#039;s Clutches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji escaped from prison hiding in sizeable fruit and sweetmeats baskets which he used to send to Brahmins and holy men everyday from prison. In doing this Shivaji must have had in mind what had happened to his general Netaji Palkar who after being captured by the Mughals had been forced to embrace Islam and change his name to Quli Mohammed Khan. Netaji was forced to serve as a Mughal soldier in Afghanistan, till he too made good his escape and returned to Shivaji to reconvert to Hinduism and join the forces of Swaraj once again. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shvmudra.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s Seal. Shivaji Maharaj was the first Hindu King to ascend a throne after a long time. During the Dark Days of Muslim Tyranny, Shivaji Maharaj was one of the very few (along with the Ranas of Mewad), to issue his own coinage. Shivaji&#039;s coinage was in Sanskrit. The coins were in two main denominations, the Shivrai made of copper was a lower denomination coin and the Hon was a gold coin of a higher denomination. To erase the memory of Shivaji Maharaj, Aurangzeb issued an order after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj that all Hons were to be impounded and melted.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation of Shivaji as Chattrapati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to the deccan, Shivaji again raised an army and recaptured all the forts that he had been made to surrender to the Mughals as per the treaty of Purandar. In this phase we see the exploits of his brave general Tanaji Malusare who perished while recapturing the invincible fort of Kondana from Uday Bhan - the renegade Rajput who was the Mughal commandant of the fort. After all the forts had been recaptured, Shivaji was persuaded by Gaga Bhatt (a brahmin from Benaras) and his mother the aging Jijabai to formally crown himself as the king of the Marathas. The coronation took place at Raigad on the 6th of June 1674. The British and other foreign powers sent their representatives to the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattri.jpg|thumb|The Original Chattri Of Shivaji Maharaj At Raigad Fort where his coronation took place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narvir Tanaji&#039;s Impossibly Brave Deed===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fort of Kondana on the outskirts of Pune town was an outpost overlooking Pune and the surrounding countryside. It was strategically placed in the center of a string of forts of Rajgad, Purandar, and Torna. The capture of Kondana was necessary if Shivaji Maharaj was to re-establish de facto control over the Pune region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recognizing the strategic importance of Kondana, the Mughals had maintained a battalion of 5,000 troops led by Udai Bhan, a relative of Mirza Raja Jai Singh. The fort was built in such a way that all its approaches were covered by cannon-fire. Only one turret was not well defended as it was at the top of a vertical overhanging cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghorpad.jpg|thumb|This is the sheer cliff that Tanaji and his brave Mavalas (comrades) scaled to surprise the Muslim army.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one night in 1669 when he was told that at the overhanging cliff Udai Bhan and all his senior commanders would be celebrating a usual party with an alcohol and dance orgy, Tanaji and 300 brave followers scaled the cliff using ropes tied to a reptile called Ghorpad. The Ghorpad can stick fast to any surface and a number of adults can use this force to scale a vertical cliff with the help of a rope, one end of which is tied to the Ghorpad. Silently Tanaji and his comrades slunk up to the top of the cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side his uncle Shelar Mama and his brother Suryaji had moved close to the other gates of the forts with another 300 Mavalas (Maratha Soldiers). On a signal from Tanaji, all his comrades who had taken up strategic position all round the celebrating Mughal army, broke into the party and mercilessly fell upon their enemies. They started slaughtering the surprised and ill-prepared and drunken Muslim soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Tanaji, Udai Bhan lunged at Tanaji and cut off the arm with which Tanaji was holding his shield. But undaunted Tanaji used his turban to ward off further thrusts from the blade of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword and continued fighting him for 2 hours in this state with his wristless left arm bleeding profusely. It is for this feat of Tanaji, that he is called Narvir - Brave amongst Men. At the end of this ordeal, the exhausted Tanaji fell to a fatal swish of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword. But Udai Bhan too was throttled by Shelar Mama and thus lost his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[image:tanaji.jpg|thumb|This is the Monument erected at Simhagad by Shivaji Maharaj in memory of a brave soldier who laid down his life for National Independence. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj is said to have said on this occasion &amp;quot;Gad aala, paan Simha gela&amp;quot; (We have won the fort but have lost the Lion - Tanaji). The fort of Kondana was renamed as &amp;quot;Sinhagad&amp;quot; in honour of Tanaji&#039;s brave deed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Nazarana&amp;quot; - The Daughter-In-Law of the Muslim Subahdar of Kalyan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days after the coronation, many Maratha generals presented Nazaranas (tribute in kind) to the newly anointed King of Maharashtra. It was then a practice of the Muslims to abduct any fair maiden and to force her into the harem as a concubine. On one such occasion, following the &amp;quot;illustrious&amp;quot; example set by the Muslim aggressors, a Maratha Sardar abducted a daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan, near Mumbai (Kalyan was then under Mughal occupation) and presented to Shivaji as “Nazrana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri-1.jpg|thumb|The Temple Of Khandoba At Jejuri.  This was one of the many temples that had been destroyed and converted into a Mosque by the Muslim aggressors Shivaji Maharaj reconverted it into a temple. But in spite of the trying circumstances of religious bigotry of the Muslim aggressors in which he operated, Shivaji Maharaj never disrespected the Muslim faith. Whenever a copy of the holy Koran fell into the hands of Maratha troops, Shivaji Maharaj had given strict instructions to treat it with utmost respect and hand it over to the local Maulavis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s reaction at this occasion, gives us an insight into the mind of the person who lived 300 years before us. Shivaji not only chided the general, but warned him and all the other Maratha generals that such a heinous offence would henceforth attract a penalty of the offender&#039;s hands being chopped off. The dazed general was asked by Shivaji to return with full honors, the daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha ballads (Povadas) that describe this event say that on hearing Shivaji&#039;s dialogue in Marathi the teenage girl is said to have exclaimed &amp;quot;Ya Allah, yeh aadmi nahin farishta hai. Ees farishtey pe kamyaabi bahal karna.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;O Lord, this is not an ordinary man but an angel. Bestow success on this angel.&amp;quot;) The Maratha balladeers, while narrating this event say that &amp;quot;Asseech amuchi aai asatee,sundar roopavati; amhi hee sundar zhalo asato - vadaley Chattrapati&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;If my mother had been as beautiful, I too would have been as beautiful - exclaimed Chattrapati&amp;quot;). Shivaji Maharaj had risen above the attitudes of religious bigotry, and beastly behavior that had come to typify the Indian ruling class under Muslim rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karnataka and Tamil Nadu Campaigns of Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Shivaji launched his campaign in Karnataka, which took him up to Thanjavur in Tamil Nadu. The period from 1674 up his passing away in 1680 was a relatively peaceful period, as the Mughal made no more attempts to molest the Marathas. Only after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj did Aurangzeb again dare to venture into Maharashtra, and then too he did not entrust the task to any general. He came himself in 1682 and stayed on in the Deccan till his death in 1707.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas After Shivaji Maharaj - Sambhaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passing away of their illustrious leader, the marathas fell into relative disarray. Shivaji&#039;s eldest son Sambhaji did not prove adequate to the responsibility of preserving the flame of independence to which his father had given the initial spark. Sambhaji was extremely fearless and brave. Maratha chronicles (Bakhars) refer to him as in fact more assertive and independent than his father. But in addition, Sambhaji also had vices like wine and women. In his eventful life, Shivaji Maharaj did not seem to have had enough time to groom his successor. Sambhaji&#039;s temper had a short fuse. During Shivaji&#039;s life-time itself, he had once quarreled with his father and had gone over to join the Mughals as one of their Mansabdars. Subsequently, he realized his folly and came back to his father and repented. But this act deeply hurt his father and also displayed his chimerical nature for which he was to pay later with a painful death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri.jpg|thumb|Another view of the Khandoba Temple at Jejuri, the fighter God of the Marathas. He is shown astride a horse and has an angry warlike look. This was reason enough for the Muslims to repeatedly destroy the temple. Even Aurangzeb attempted to destroy the temple a second time in 1690. He however was thwarted in this attempt when a nest of hornets was disturbed by the Mughal soldiers while trying to attack the temple. The hornets so harrassed the besieging Mughal soldiers that Aurangzeb was forced to lift the siege and spare the temple. The Bigoted but God-fearing Aurangzeb is said to have placated the angry bees by offering one Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Silver Coins to the God Khandoba. Even today this place is known as Sava Lakhacha Bhunga.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Shivaji Maharaj, Sambhaji was crowned as Chattrapati. He brazenly followed policies detrimental to the fledgling Maratha power. In this he was given short-sighted advice by his friend Kavi Kalash. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sambhaji&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sambhaji did not falter in battling the Mughals, as well as the Portuguese. Aurangzeb, after subjugating the Bijapur and Golkonda kingdoms, turned his attention on the Marathas. He carried on a ceaseless campaign against the Marathas. Sambhaji performed many daring acts in this guerrilla campaign especially in the Konkan region. But in spite of his bravery, his short temper and his vices went against him. One night, when he was passing through Sangmeshwar with a small band of bodygaurds, he was waylaid by the Mughals and was brought in chains before Aurangzeb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On being presented to Aurangzeb, Sambhaji was asked to surrender all his forts, accept Islam and enter the service of the Mughal Emperor. To this affront, Sambhaji scronfully replied that he could consider this if Aurangzeb gave him his daughter in marriage and proclaimed him as the successor to the Mughal throne! On hearing this Aurangzeb flew into a rage and decided to torture Sambhaji to death. Sambhaji&#039;s eyes were gouged, his tongue cut off, followed by his arms and legs. Sambhaji died an inhuman death, but till the agonizing end he never recanted his faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajaram, Tarabai and Shahu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sambhaji&#039;s assassination, his step-brother Rajaram became the king. He was not especially brave and is said to have been physically weak. During his time, Aurangzeb besieged and captured Raigad. Instead of fighting the enemy, Rajaram fled from Raigad when the fort was about to be besieged. Raigad fell into the hands of the Mughals in 1689 when a renegade Maratha called Suryaji Pisal betrayed the defenses of the fort to the besieging Mughals. During the capture of Raigad, Sambhaji&#039; wife Yesubai and his son Shahu were taken captive by the Mughals. Rajaram&#039;s life as Chattrapati was spent mostly in fleeing from the Mughal armies. Nevertheless during his times, the generals like Santaji Ghorpade and Dhanaji Jadhav carried out a whirlwind guerrilla campaign to harass the Mughal army and never let Aurangzeb rest in one place. Thus in spite of his presence in the Deccan for more than 25 years from 1680 to 1707, Aurangzeb could not subsume the flame of independence lit by Shivaji Maharaj. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad.jpg|thumb| A View from the Turrets of Raigad Fort This fort was invincible.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1700, Rajaram died of sickness and he was succeeded by his wife Tarabai. She was the nominal leader of the Marathas from 1700 to 1707, although the military activities were coordinated by the duo of Santaji and Dhanaji. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aurangzeb&#039;s Death in 1707==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Aurangzeb died in 1707, his son Azamshah who was with him at his deathbed, proclaimed himself the Mughal Emperor and prepared to battle his elder brother Muaazam, who was then in Kabul. To ensure that the Marathas came over to his side, Azamshah released Shahu who was till then held as a prisoner by the Mughals. Shahu had been a prisoner for 18 years from 1689 up to 1707. When Shahu staked his claim to the throne, Tarabai was ruling. The battle between the two fought at Khed went in favour of Shahu and he became the Chattrapati. He was incidentally the last de facto Chattrapati of the Marathas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prime Ministers Peshwas become de facto Kings==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days of Shahu, his general Dhanaji Jadhav had a very able accountant named Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt. This accountant rose in Dhanaji&#039;s favour by dint of hard work. His successful track record brought him visibility in the eyes of Shahu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Dhanaji&#039;s passing away, Shahu appointed him as his accountant. During this period, Shahu was attacked by forces loyal to Tarabai. To face this attack, Shahu appointed Balaji Viswanath Bhatt as a Senakarta (i.e. Commander). Balaji Viswanath proved to be an able soldier too. This increased the confidence Shahu had in him and he appointed Balaji Viswanath as his representative to negotiate with Kanhoji Angre, the Admiral of the Maratha Navy, who was at that time with Shahu&#039;s rival Tarabai. Before, Balaji Viswanath could take up this assignment, he asked Shahu to appoint him as a Prime Minister or Peshwa. To this request Shahu conceded and Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt became the Chattrapati&#039;s first Peshwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balaji negotiated with Kanhoji Angre and both consented to accept the other&#039;s independent sphere of influence, with Balaji Vishwanath in charge of the Maratha military and Kanhoji in charge of the Marathas Navy. This agreement set the course for Balaji Viswanatha&#039;s rise as a Peshwa during his subsequent visit to Delhi with an army of 12,000 Marathas. During this visit to Delhi, on an invitation from the Syed brothers in their struggle with the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyyar, the Maratha forces led by Balaji Viswanath clashed with the forces of Mughal Emperor and defeated them. This was the first Maratha victory over the Mughals in Delhi. This event marks the ascendency of the Marathas in Delhi which lasted for almost a century till they were supplanted by the British in 1803. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Peshwas - Baji Rao, Balaji Baji Rao, Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
After Shahu, the de facto executive power passed into the hands of the hereditary Prime Ministers or the Peshwas. Balaji Viawanath Bhatt was succeeded by his son Baji Rao the first. Baji Rao was a very able and ambitious soldier and he was the one who consolidated Maratha power in North India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Spread of the Maratha Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:empire.jpg|thumb| Marathas rose to the status of Imperial Rulers of India. Their rise from freedom fighters for swarajya to the rulers of Marathi Daulat (Empire) took place from 1720 to 1761 and lasted till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:mavla.jpg|thumb|left|Maratha soldiers were known as Mavlas. Among them were valiant warriors like Tanaji Malusare, Murar Baji, Santaji Ghorpade, Baji Prabhu Deshpande and many others. Known for their daring bravery, it was they who helped Shivaji Maharaj lay the foundations of Hindavi Swaraj and of the Maratha Empire in face of brutal Muslim Tyranny. But when the Marathas gave up their guerrilla tactics under haughty and over-confident leaders, the result was Panipat]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baji Rao died at a relative young age of 40 in the year 1740. His was succeeded by his son Balaji Baji Rao. Balaji Baji Rao played a tragic role in Maratha history and the fissiparous tendencies he let loose ultimately led to the downfall of the Maratha Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first mistake was to go back on the agreement between his grandfather Balaji Viswanath Bhatt and Kanhoji Angre according to which the Peshwa was to have no direct control over the Maratha Navy. He attacked his own navy and weakened one arm of the Maratha might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Persian Invasion Of 1740 By Nadir Shah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Mughals in 1740 and defeated them. Thereafter, Mughal power steadily declined and its place was usurped by the Rohillas who were led by an ambitious and ruthless chieftain named Najib Khan. Najib&#039;s ambition was to supplant the Moghal Emperor and crown himself as the ruler of India by capturing Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas Liberate Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the growing power of the Marathas in their northward expansion, stood between Najib and his ambition. To overcome the Marathas, in 1755, Najib invited Ahmed Shah Abdali from Afghanistan to help him in defeating the Marathas and crown himself the ruler of India. In this, he was thwarted by the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar who decisively defeated the Rohillas and Afghans near Delhi in 1756. The defeat was so decisive that Najib Khan surrendered to the Marathas and became their prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After defeating the Afghan-Rohilla forces, the Marathas pursued the Afghans into the Punjab and beyond up to the Khyber pass. The last frontier of the Marathas was at Attock in today&#039;s NWFP (or Paktoonistan) on the Afghan border. This campaign of the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao is called as Raghu&#039;s Bharari - i.e. whirlwind campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus after nearly 800 after the last Punjabi King Tirlochan Pal Shahi had been defeated by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1020 C.E. did that part of India come under Indian rule in 1756 due to the liberation of Punjab by the Marathas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Dawn of Swarajya==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:dawn.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj gave hope to the people of Maharashtra in particular and of India in general by his dream of Hindavi Swaraj. Maratha Rule gave Indians a sense of self-confidence in themselves apart from the relief from brutal Muslim Tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile with machinations and trickery, Najib Khan won over Malhar Rao Holkar and secured his release. On his release Najib started to undermine the Marathas once again and treacherously killed Dattaji Shinde (eldest brother of Mahadji Shinde). Najib continued to battle Shinde in 1757-58 and with his newly found confidence again invited Ahmed Shah Abdali to invade India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Panipat - A Result of Court Intrigues at Pune ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:panipat.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This success of Raghunath Rao aroused the jealousy of Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s wife Gopikabai, who started conspiring against Raghunath Rao to undermine his influence. This led to corresponding jealousy from Anandibai, Ragunath Rao&#039;s wife. The unfortunate fallout of this court intrigue was to end in the disastrous 3rd battle of Panipat in 1761.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This resulted in sidetracking of Raghunath Rao in favor of the Peshwa’s cousin, Sadashiv Rao Bhau (along with Viswas Rao the Peshwa&#039;s son and successor) as the Supreme commander of the Maratha forces that were to give battle to Abdali a second time. Had the Battle of Panipat been won by the Marathas, it would have changed the subsequent history of India and perhaps if there had been more astute rulers like Shrimant Raghunath Rao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The 3rd Battle Of Panipat==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Abdali launched his second invasion in 1759, the Marathas, who after their successes in 1756 had been hibernating in Maharashtra and Central India, again woke up and formed an alliance with the Jat King Suraj Mal of Bharatpur. This alliance led by Shrimant Sadshiv Rao Bhau and Shrimant Vishwas Rao won spectacular victories and captured Delhi and Kunjapura (where the Afghan treasury and armoury was located). Here the alliance developed cracks due to the Maratha insistence on not allowing the Jats to loot Delhi. This ultimately split the alliance and Suraj Mal withdrew from the alliance. The Marathas consequently marched upto Panipat, but instead of continuing their attacks to completely defeat the partly defeated Abdali and Najib Khan, they stayed put at Panipat, blocking the way of the Afghans back to Afghanistan. Seeing their way back to their homeland blocked, the Afghans now became restless. They in turn, decided to block the way of the Marathas back into the Deccan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stand-off continued for one whole year from the 14th of January 1760 up to the 14th of January 1761. This led to the fall in the morale of the stranded Marathas and ultimately led to their defeat at Panipat. The Marathi term &amp;quot;Sankrant Kosalali&amp;quot; meaing &amp;quot;Sankranth has befallen us&amp;quot; comes from this event. During this stand-off the Afghans cut-off all supplies to the huge Maratha army. The Afghans with Najib Khan meanwhile also recaptured Delhi and Kunjpura. On the decisive day of 14th January 1761 (Makar Sankranti), the Marathas decided to break-through the Afghan blockade and re-enter Deccan. The disastrous battle saw about one hundred thousand Maratha troops being slaughtered in a matter of eight hours. But the Afghans too suffered heavy losses and decided enough was enough and went back to Afghanistan never to return to India. The defeat of the Marathas and the withdrawal of the Afghans created a power vacuum in North India in the period 1761-1790. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madhvrao.jpg|thumb|The Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao the first, receiving a petition from a representative of the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhav Rao, was the last of the astute Maratha rulers. His rule in the post-Panipat phase consolidated the weakening Maratha power which was to result in the initial Maratha successes against the British at the Battle of Talegaon in 1782 (1st Anglo-Maratha War) and at the Battle of Assaye (2nd Anglo-Maratha War) some years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sikhs meanwhile united under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and carried on the unfinished task of the Marathas. The Sikh general Jussa Singh Ahluwalia invaded Abdali&#039;s kingdom, defeated Abdali ignominiously and captured his capital city of Kabul. The saffron flag (Nishan Saheb) then fluttered over Kabul after a gap of 800 years after Raja Jaya Pal Shahi lost the city to Sabuktagin in 980 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahadji Shinde==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahadji.jpg|thumb|left|Mahadji Shinde was the most successful Maratha General of the post-Panipat phase. He overcame the Rohillas under Najib Khan and the Nawab of Oudh, as well as the Mughal Emperor. Mahadji collected Chauth from all over North India in the period 1761 to 1790. He also forced the British to concede dominion over north India under the Treaty of Salbai.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period between 1761 and 1790, the Maratha power was consolidated by Mahadji Shinde, Nana Phadnavis and Shrimant Madhav Rao Peshwa. Mahadji Shinde took initiative in military matters and he successfully checked the British in the first Anglo-Maratha war. Later of course, the Marathas were to succumb to the British after the third Anglo-Maratha war of 1817.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:nanaphad.jpg|thumb|Nana Phadnavis was Machiavellian minister of the Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao. He played a crucial role in the defeat of the British in the first Anglo-Maratha War at Talegaon 1782 that resulted in the Treaty of Salbai between the Marathas and the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattrap.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj at Shivaji Park in Mumbai. The spirit of Shivaji Maharaj continues to motivate the people even today.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal economic relations under the Maratha rule remained intact. Politically, the Maratha intermission from around 1720 to 1790 was too brief a period and they could not bring the entire country uniformly under their rule though the writ of the Marathas ran in the whole of western India with parts of the north and south under their domination. And in those parts of the country they ruled, the feudal relations did not undergo any fundamental change apart from the abolition of the Jazia penal tax levied on the Hindus by the Muslim rulers and general freedom from religious persecution of petty Muslim chieftains and representatives of the Muslim monarchy based at Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other respects the change of rulers from the Muslims to the Marathas did not represent a departure from the feudal relations of production and distribution. The next stage in socio-economic development and new forms of landed property came about with the decline of feudal relations brought through British colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15224</id>
		<title>The Marathas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15224"/>
		<updated>2013-04-07T06:39:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha are proud warrior race found mostly in the state of Maharashtra. They are first mentioned in Indian history as the stout fighters in the army of the Chalukya King Pulikeshi who resisted the Southward march of Emperor Harsha in the 7th century C.E. The Maratha dynasties of the ancient (pre-Muslim) period were the Chalukyas (500 C.E. to 750C.E.), the Rastrakutas (750 C.E. to 978 C.E.) and the Yadavas or Jadhavs (1175 C.E. to 1318 C.E.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-2.jpg|thumb|A statue of Chattrapati Shri Shivaji Maharaj  seen against the backdrop of his capital, the fort of Raigad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last scion of the Yadava dynasty - Ramdev Rai Yadava who ruled from Devagiri (today&#039;s Daulatabad) clashed with Malik Kafur when he invaded the deccan in 1314 C.E. The Marathas lost to the invaders and accepted the status of being vassals and mercenaries of their Muslim overlords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas before Shivaji ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers. In keeping with the feudal tradition, the Maratha generals kept shifting their loyalties from one Muslim ruler to another ruler like the Adilshahis at Bijapur, the Nizamshahis at Ahmednagar (Berar), the Qutubshahis at Golkonda (Hyderabad), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivneri.jpg|thumb|Shivneri Fort. The birthplace of Shivaji Maharaj. On the crest of the hill at the center of this photo is Shivneri fort.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shahji Bhosale, Shivaji&#039;s father, typified this practice of shifting loyalties from one Muslim overlord to another. He was from time-to-time in the service of the Mughals, the Adilshahis and the Nizamshahis. The thought of establishing an independent Maratha-Hindu kingdom, does seem to have crossed his mind, but he never really got about to doing it successfully. The germ of this idea however seems to have got rubbed into Shivaji - his son by Jijabai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:rairesh.jpg|thumb|At the cave temple in the Sayhadris, Shivaji and his select band of teenaged Maratha friends slit their thumbs and poured the blood oozing from it on the Shiva-linga (Phallus representing the Lord Shiva). By this act they declared a blood-feud against Mughal tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji was born in the year 1627 at the Fort of Shivneri in Maharashtra in Western India. Shivaji&#039;s mother Jijabai was a direct descendant of the erstwhile Yadav royal family of Devagiri. She seems to have nursed deep within her mind the idea of recovering independence from Muslim rule which her Yadav forebears had lost in the year 1318. &lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji and his friends encouraged by Jijabai and his Guru Dadoji Kondeo decided to take a formal oath to free the country from the shackles of Muslim tyranny. This was done in the year 1645 in a dark cavern housing a small temple to the Hindu God Shiva (locally called Raireshwar).&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of a long and arduous Maratha-Mughal struggle that went on for the next century and a half to culminate in the defeat of the Mughals and their replacement by the Marathas as the dominant power in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s encounter with Afzal Khan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji started his military career by capturing the fortress of Torana, it sent shock waves in the Adilshahi court at Bijapur. Here was a local Hindu chieftain, daring to challenge the might of a Muslim ruler. Adil Shah sent in his most fearsome general named Afzal Khan to bring back Shivaji dead or alive to Bijapur. Afzal Khan, reputed to be more than six feet tall and of a real massive built, set on his mission and in order to lure Shivaji down into the plains, he destroyed the Hindu temples at Tuljapur, Pandharpur and Shikhar Shenganapur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji kills Afzal===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji did not budge, Khan agreed to go up the hills at Pratapgad to meet his nemesis. When the meeting took place, Afzal Khan embraced Shivaji (Shivaji was less than five feet in height), Afzal suddenly tried to stab Shivaji with his dagger. On sensing that the Khan meant to kill him, Shivaji pierced the tiger claws he had deep into Khan&#039;s belly and pulled out his intestines. The Khan bellowed &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; and yelled for Syed Banda, his bodyguard to come to his rescue. When Syed Banda, also a burly Muslim was about to strike Shivaji with his sword, Shivaji&#039;s bodyguard Jiva Mahalya struck off Banda&#039;s upraised arm in the air itself. Santaji Kawji, another of Shivaji&#039;s select warriors, then finished off the task of sending Khan to his final resting place. Khan&#039;s army which was waiting in the valley was ruthlessly massacred by the Marathas who were hiding behind every crevice and bush in the densely wooded jungles around the Pratapgad fort. At the place where this encounter took place on 10th November 1659 between Shivaji Maharaj and the Khan, there stands today a Kabar (grave) erected by Shivaji for Khan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:pratapgad.jpg|thumb|Pratapgad Fort. This fort was named after the &amp;quot;Pratap&amp;quot; (Act of Valour) of Shivaji Maharaj in slaying his assailant - Afzal Khan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Siege of Panhalgad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this defeat, Bijapur&#039;s Adil Shah made one last attempt to check Shivaji by sending another general named Siddhi Jouhar against him. Siddhi besiged Panhalgad and the siege went on for some months, from summer till the monsoons. But Shivaji Maharaj slipped out of Panhalgad and reached safely at Vishalgad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Encounter with Shaista Khan - Aurangzeb&#039;s Uncle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing Shivaji&#039;s depredations, Aurangzeb was furious and wanted to desperately crush this infidel upstart. He sent his uncle maternal Shaista Khan with a large and powerful army to checkmate Shivaji. Shaista Khan came into Maharashtra and started devstating towns, village fields, temples, forts and everything that came in his path. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-3.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj. He set an example of religious tolerance in an age when conversion at the point of the sword was the norm. He defended the honour of womenfolk in an age when captured women of the enemy were considered to be the rightful property by their Muslim captors, to be put in the Haram - concubine chamber. Shivaji Maharaj was way ahead of his times in his vision and mission. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shaista Khan’s encounter with Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To provoke Shivaji, Shaista Khan established his camp in Shivaji&#039;s home in Pune called Lal-Mahal. And to top it up, he put up his Harem in Shivaji&#039;s Devghar (prayer room).&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji bided his time for many months and on one fine night, he with a select band of Maratha troops, sneaked into the Lal-Mahal. He tracked down the sleeping Khan to his bed. The Khan sensing that his time was up tried jumping out of the window. At that point Shivaji cut off the Khan&#039;s fingers with which he was holding on to the window sill.&lt;br /&gt;
On the Khan&#039;s wife&#039;s pleading, Shivaji spared the Khan&#039;s life. This was a mistake for which Shivaji was to pay dearly later. Shivaji made good his escape from the Khan&#039;s lair, but not before the treacherous Khan ordered his troops to give chase and try to capture the fleeing Shivaji.  The Khan however, decided that enough was enough and returned to Delhi - without his fingers. This happened in April 1663.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Raja Jai Singh comes to Maharashtra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure of his uncle peeved Aurangzeb to no end and he now sent another general, Mirza Raja Jai Singh, Aurangzeb&#039;s Hindu general who was also the scion of the house of the Suryavanshi Kachhawaha. He and his general Diler Khan came with a powerful force and laid siege to fort of Purandar along with a systematic loot and destruction of rural Maharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;
Murar Baji was the Maratha Fort Commandant at Purandar at the time. To break the morale of the Maratha troops, Diler Khan launched a viscious attack on the fort and succeeded in forcing their way into the outer defenses of Purandar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Marathas were not easily intimidated. They withdrew to the inner fort and kept on their attack on the besieging Mughals. One day, Murar Baji decided to rain hell on the enemy and the Marathas stormed out of the fort and fell upon the Mughals who were occupying the outer fort. In face of the Maratha attack, the Mughals broke ranks and fled to their main camp in the plains below, where Diler Khan was camping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad1.jpg|thumb|The Fort of Raigad was the capital of Shivaji Maharaj.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle cost Murar Baji his life. The passing away of Murar Baji and the long drawn siege along with the destruction of the countryside forced Shivaji to reach out for a compromise with Jai Singh in the interests of the suffering population of Maharashtra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Treaty Of Purandar===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty of Purandar signed between Mirza Raja Jai Singh and Shivaji Maharaj had among many conditions, one condition that Shivaji accompany Mirzaji to Agra. Shivaji decided to go to Agra in 1666.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gunpowd.jpg|thumb|A Maratha Gunpowder Keg. Shivaji Maharaj not only fought for independence, but strived to preserve it. He created a ministry of Military Affairs in his eight ministerial cabinet (Asta-Pradhan Mandal).His Minister of Warfare was Hambirrao Mohite. Shivaji Maharaj established factories at Raigad and at other important forts for the manufacture of guns and gunpowder.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Visit to Aurangzeb at Agra and imprisonment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Agra, when Shivaji presented himself at the Moghul court, Aurangzeb deliberately insulted him by making him stand behind a lesser noble whom Shivaji had once defeated in battle. This was a calculated humiliation that Aurangzeb had arranged for Shivaji. As a result Shivaji left the court in a huff. This gave Aurangzeb an excuse to declare Shivaji of having committed the offense of insulting the Mughal court. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aurangzeb detained Shivaji in Mirza Raja Jai Singh&#039;s house where Shivaji had put up. Shivaji seems to have read Aurangzeb&#039;s mind of having him put to death. Auragzeb had made plans to shift Shivaji into the proper Mughal dungeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Escape from Aurangzeb&#039;s Clutches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji escaped from prison hiding in sizeable fruit and sweetmeats baskets which he used to send to Brahmins and holy men everyday from prison. In doing this Shivaji must have had in mind what had happened to his general Netaji Palkar who after being captured by the Mughals had been forced to embrace Islam and change his name to Quli Mohammed Khan. Netaji was forced to serve as a Mughal soldier in Afghanistan, till he too made good his escape and returned to Shivaji to reconvert to Hinduism and join the forces of Swaraj once again. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shvmudra.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s Seal. Shivaji Maharaj was the first Hindu King to ascend a throne after a long time. During the Dark Days of Muslim Tyranny, Shivaji Maharaj was one of the very few (along with the Ranas of Mewad), to issue his own coinage. Shivaji&#039;s coinage was in Sanskrit. The coins were in two main denominations, the Shivrai made of copper was a lower denomination coin and the Hon was a gold coin of a higher denomination. To erase the memory of Shivaji Maharaj, Aurangzeb issued an order after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj that all Hons were to be impounded and melted.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation of Shivaji as Chattrapati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to the deccan, Shivaji again raised an army and recaptured all the forts that he had been made to surrender to the Mughals as per the treaty of Purandar. In this phase we see the exploits of his brave general Tanaji Malusare who perished while recapturing the invincible fort of Kondana from Uday Bhan - the renegade Rajput who was the Mughal commandant of the fort. After all the forts had been recaptured, Shivaji was persuaded by Gaga Bhatt (a brahmin from Benaras) and his mother the aging Jijabai to formally crown himself as the king of the Marathas. The coronation took place at Raigad on the 6th of June 1674. The British and other foreign powers sent their representatives to the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattri.jpg|thumb|The Original Chattri Of Shivaji Maharaj At Raigad Fort where his coronation took place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narvir Tanaji&#039;s Impossibly Brave Deed===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fort of Kondana on the outskirts of Pune town was an outpost overlooking Pune and the surrounding countryside. It was strategically placed in the center of a string of forts of Rajgad, Purandar, and Torna. The capture of Kondana was necessary if Shivaji Maharaj was to re-establish de facto control over the Pune region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recognizing the strategic importance of Kondana, the Mughals had maintained a battalion of 5,000 troops led by Udai Bhan, a relative of Mirza Raja Jai Singh. The fort was built in such a way that all its approaches were covered by cannon-fire. Only one turret was not well defended as it was at the top of a vertical overhanging cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghorpad.jpg|thumb|This is the sheer cliff that Tanaji and his brave Mavalas (comrades) scaled to surprise the Muslim army.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one night in 1669 when he was told that at the overhanging cliff Udai Bhan and all his senior commanders would be celebrating a usual party with an alcohol and dance orgy, Tanaji and 300 brave followers scaled the cliff using ropes tied to a reptile called Ghorpad. The Ghorpad can stick fast to any surface and a number of adults can use this force to scale a vertical cliff with the help of a rope, one end of which is tied to the Ghorpad. Silently Tanaji and his comrades slunk up to the top of the cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side his uncle Shelar Mama and his brother Suryaji had moved close to the other gates of the forts with another 300 Mavalas (Maratha Soldiers). On a signal from Tanaji, all his comrades who had taken up strategic position all round the celebrating Mughal army, broke into the party and mercilessly fell upon their enemies. They started slaughtering the surprised and ill-prepared and drunken Muslim soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Tanaji, Udai Bhan lunged at Tanaji and cut off the arm with which Tanaji was holding his shield. But undaunted Tanaji used his turban to ward off further thrusts from the blade of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword and continued fighting him for 2 hours in this state with his wristless left arm bleeding profusely. It is for this feat of Tanaji, that he is called Narvir - Brave amongst Men. At the end of this ordeal, the exhausted Tanaji fell to a fatal swish of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword. But Udai Bhan too was throttled by Shelar Mama and thus lost his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[image:tanaji.jpg|thumb|This is the Monument erected at Simhagad by Shivaji Maharaj in memory of a brave soldier who laid down his life for National Independence. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj is said to have said on this occasion &amp;quot;Gad aala, paan Simha gela&amp;quot; (We have won the fort but have lost the Lion - Tanaji). The fort of Kondana was renamed as &amp;quot;Sinhagad&amp;quot; in honour of Tanaji&#039;s brave deed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Nazarana&amp;quot; - The Daughter-In-Law of the Muslim Subahdar of Kalyan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days after the coronation, many Maratha generals presented Nazaranas (tribute in kind) to the newly anointed King of Maharashtra. It was then a practice of the Muslims to abduct any fair maiden and to force her into the harem as a concubine. On one such occasion, following the &amp;quot;illustrious&amp;quot; example set by the Muslim aggressors, a Maratha Sardar abducted a daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan, near Mumbai (Kalyan was then under Mughal occupation) and presented to Shivaji as “Nazrana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri-1.jpg|thumb|The Temple Of Khandoba At Jejuri.  This was one of the many temples that had been destroyed and converted into a Mosque by the Muslim aggressors Shivaji Maharaj reconverted it into a temple. But in spite of the trying circumstances of religious bigotry of the Muslim aggressors in which he operated, Shivaji Maharaj never disrespected the Muslim faith. Whenever a copy of the holy Koran fell into the hands of Maratha troops, Shivaji Maharaj had given strict instructions to treat it with utmost respect and hand it over to the local Maulavis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s reaction at this occasion, gives us an insight into the mind of the person who lived 300 years before us. Shivaji not only chided the general, but warned him and all the other Maratha generals that such a heinous offence would henceforth attract a penalty of the offender&#039;s hands being chopped off. The dazed general was asked by Shivaji to return with full honors, the daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha ballads (Povadas) that describe this event say that on hearing Shivaji&#039;s dialogue in Marathi the teenage girl is said to have exclaimed &amp;quot;Ya Allah, yeh aadmi nahin farishta hai. Ees farishtey pe kamyaabi bahal karna.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;O Lord, this is not an ordinary man but an angel. Bestow success on this angel.&amp;quot;) The Maratha balladeers, while narrating this event say that &amp;quot;Asseech amuchi aai asatee,sundar roopavati; amhi hee sundar zhalo asato - vadaley Chattrapati&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;If my mother had been as beautiful, I too would have been as beautiful - exclaimed Chattrapati&amp;quot;). Shivaji Maharaj had risen above the attitudes of religious bigotry, and beastly behavior that had come to typify the Indian ruling class under Muslim rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karnataka and Tamil Nadu Campaigns of Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, Shivaji launched his campaign in Karnataka, which took him up to Thanjavur in Tamil Nadu. The period from 1674 up his passing away in 1680 was a relatively peaceful period, as the Mughal made no more attempts to molest the Marathas. Only after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj did Aurangzeb again dare to venture into Maharashtra, and then too he did not entrust the task to any general. He came himself in 1682 and stayed on in the Deccan till his death in 1707.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas After Shivaji Maharaj - Sambhaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passing away of their illustrious leader, the marathas fell into relative disarray. Shivaji&#039;s eldest son Sambhaji did not prove adequate to the responsibility of preserving the flame of independence to which his father had given the initial spark. Sambhaji was extremely fearless and brave. Maratha chronicles (Bakhars) refer to him as in fact more assertive and independent than his father. But in addition, Sambhaji also had vices like wine and women. In his eventful life, Shivaji Maharaj did not seem to have had enough time to groom his successor. Sambhaji&#039;s temper had a short fuse. During Shivaji&#039;s life-time itself, he had once quarreled with his father and had gone over to join the Mughals as one of their Mansabdars. Subsequently, he realized his folly and came back to his father and repented. But this act deeply hurt his father and also displayed his chimerical nature for which he was to pay later with a painful death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri.jpg|thumb|Another view of the Khandoba Temple at Jejuri, the fighter God of the Marathas. He is shown astride a horse and has an angry warlike look. This was reason enough for the Muslims to repeatedly destroy the temple. Even Aurangzeb attempted to destroy the temple a second time in 1690. He however was thwarted in this attempt when a nest of hornets was disturbed by the Mughal soldiers while trying to attack the temple. The hornets so harrassed the besieging Mughal soldiers that Aurangzeb was forced to lift the siege and spare the temple. The Bigoted but God-fearing Aurangzeb is said to have placated the angry bees by offering one Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Silver Coins to the God Khandoba. Even today this place is known as Sava Lakhacha Bhunga.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Shivaji Maharaj, Sambhaji was crowned as Chattrapati. He brazenly followed policies detrimental to the fledgling Maratha power. In this he was given short-sighted advice by his friend Kavi Kalash. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sambhaji&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sambhaji did not falter in battling the Mughals, as well as the Portuguese. Aurangzeb, after subjugating the Bijapur and Golkonda kingdoms, turned his attention on the Marathas. He carried on a ceaseless campaign against the Marathas. Sambhaji performed many daring acts in this guerrilla campaign especially in the Konkan region. But in spite of his bravery, his short temper and his vices went against him. One night, when he was passing through Sangmeshwar with a small band of bodygaurds, he was waylaid by the Mughals and was brought in chains before Aurangzeb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On being presented to Aurangzeb, Sambhaji was asked to surrender all his forts, accept Islam and enter the service of the Mughal Emperor. To this affront, Sambhaji scronfully replied that he could consider this if Aurangzeb gave him his daughter in marriage and proclaimed him as the successor to the Mughal throne! On hearing this Aurangzeb flew into a rage and decided to torture Sambhaji to death. Sambhaji&#039;s eyes were gouged, his tongue cut off, followed by his arms and legs. Sambhaji died an inhuman death, but till the agonizing end he never recanted his faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajaram, Tarabai and Shahu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sambhaji&#039;s assassination, his step-brother Rajaram became the king. He was not especially brave and is said to have been physically weak. During his time, Aurangzeb besieged and captured Raigad. Instead of fighting the enemy, Rajaram fled from Raigad when the fort was about to be besieged. Raigad fell into the hands of the Mughals in 1689 when a renegade Maratha called Suryaji Pisal betrayed the defenses of the fort to the besieging Mughals. During the capture of Raigad, Sambhaji&#039; wife Yesubai and his son Shahu were taken captive by the Mughals. Rajaram&#039;s life as Chattrapati was spent mostly in fleeing from the Mughal armies. Nevertheless during his times, the generals like Santaji Ghorpade and Dhanaji Jadhav carried out a whirlwind guerrilla campaign to harass the Mughal army and never let Aurangzeb rest in one place. Thus in spite of his presence in the Deccan for more than 25 years from 1680 to 1707, Aurangzeb could not subsume the flame of independence lit by Shivaji Maharaj. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad.jpg|thumb| A View from the Turrets of Raigad Fort This fort was invincible.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1700, Rajaram died of sickness and he was succeeded by his wife Tarabai. She was the nominal leader of the Marathas from 1700 to 1707, although the military activities were coordinated by the duo of Santaji and Dhanaji. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aurangzeb&#039;s Death in 1707==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Aurangzeb died in 1707, his son Azamshah who was with him at his deathbed, proclaimed himself the Mughal Emperor and prepared to battle his elder brother Muaazam, who was then in Kabul. To ensure that the Marathas came over to his side, Azamshah released Shahu who was till then held as a prisoner by the Mughals. Shahu had been a prisoner for 18 years from 1689 up to 1707. When Shahu staked his claim to the throne, Tarabai was ruling. The battle between the two fought at Khed went in favour of Shahu and he became the Chattrapati. He was incidentally the last de facto Chattrapati of the Marathas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prime Ministers Peshwas become de facto Kings==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days of Shahu, his general Dhanaji Jadhav had a very able accountant named Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt. This accountant rose in Dhanaji&#039;s favour by dint of hard work. His successful track record brought him visibility in the eyes of Shahu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Dhanaji&#039;s passing away, Shahu appointed him as his accountant. During this period, Shahu was attacked by forces loyal to Tarabai. To face this attack, Shahu appointed Balaji Viswanath Bhatt as a Senakarta (i.e. Commander). Balaji Viswanath proved to be an able soldier too. This increased the confidence Shahu had in him and he appointed Balaji Viswanath as his representative to negotiate with Kanhoji Angre, the Admiral of the Maratha Navy, who was at that time with Shahu&#039;s rival Tarabai. Before, Balaji Viswanath could take up this assignment, he asked Shahu to appoint him as a Prime Minister or Peshwa. To this request Shahu conceded and Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt became the Chattrapati&#039;s first Peshwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balaji negotiated with Kanhoji Angre and both consented to accept the other&#039;s independent sphere of influence, with Balaji Vishwanath in charge of the Maratha military and Kanhoji in charge of the Marathas Navy. This agreement set the course for Balaji Viswanatha&#039;s rise as a Peshwa during his subsequent visit to Delhi with an army of 12,000 Marathas. During this visit to Delhi, on an invitation from the Syed brothers in their struggle with the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyyar, the Maratha forces led by Balaji Viswanath clashed with the forces of Mughal Emperor and defeated them. This was the first Maratha victory over the Mughals in Delhi. This event marks the ascendency of the Marathas in Delhi which lasted for almost a century till they were supplanted by the British in 1803. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Peshwas - Baji Rao, Balaji Baji Rao, Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
After Shahu, the de facto executive power passed into the hands of the hereditary Prime Ministers or the Peshwas. Balaji Viawanath Bhatt was succeeded by his son Baji Rao the first. Baji Rao was a very able and ambitious soldier and he was the one who consolidated Maratha power in North India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Spread of the Maratha Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:empire.jpg|thumb| Marathas rose to the status of Imperial Rulers of India. Their rise from freedom fighters for swarajya to the rulers of Marathi Daulat (Empire) took place from 1720 to 1761 and lasted till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:mavla.jpg|thumb|left|Maratha soldiers were known as Mavlas. Among them were valiant warriors like Tanaji Malusare, Murar Baji, Santaji Ghorpade, Baji Prabhu Deshpande and many others. Known for their daring bravery, it was they who helped Shivaji Maharaj lay the foundations of Hindavi Swaraj and of the Maratha Empire in face of brutal Muslim Tyranny. But when the Marathas gave up their guerrilla tactics under haughty and over-confident leaders, the result was Panipat]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baji Rao died at a relative young age of 40 in the year 1740. His was succeeded by his son Balaji Baji Rao. Balaji Baji Rao played a tragic role in Maratha history and the fissiparous tendencies he let loose ultimately led to the downfall of the Maratha Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first mistake was to go back on the agreement between his grandfather Balaji Viswanath Bhatt and Kanhoji Angre according to which the Peshwa was to have no direct control over the Maratha Navy. He attacked his own navy and weakened one arm of the Maratha might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Persian Invasion Of 1740 By Nadir Shah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Mughals in 1740 and defeated them. Thereafter, Mughal power steadily declined and its place was usurped by the Rohillas who were led by an ambitious and ruthless chieftain named Najib Khan. Najib&#039;s ambition was to supplant the Moghal Emperor and crown himself as the ruler of India by capturing Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas Liberate Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the growing power of the Marathas in their northward expansion, stood between Najib and his ambition. To overcome the Marathas, in 1755, Najib invited Ahmed Shah Abdali from Afghanistan to help him in defeating the Marathas and crown himself the ruler of India. In this, he was thwarted by the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar who decisively defeated the Rohillas and Afghans near Delhi in 1756. The defeat was so decisive that Najib Khan surrendered to the Marathas and became their prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After defeating the Afghan-Rohilla forces, the Marathas pursued the Afghans into the Punjab and beyond up to the Khyber pass. The last frontier of the Marathas was at Attock in today&#039;s NWFP (or Paktoonistan) on the Afghan border. This campaign of the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao is called as Raghu&#039;s Bharari - i.e. whirlwind campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus after nearly 800 after the last Punjabi King Tirlochan Pal Shahi had been defeated by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1020 C.E. did that part of India come under Indian rule in 1756 due to the liberation of Punjab by the Marathas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Dawn of Swarajya==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:dawn.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj gave hope to the people of Maharashtra in particular and of India in general by his dream of Hindavi Swaraj. Maratha Rule gave Indians a sense of self-confidence in themselves apart from the relief from brutal Muslim Tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile with machinations and trickery, Najib Khan won over Malhar Rao Holkar and secured his release. On his release Najib started to undermine the Marathas once again and treacherously killed Dattaji Shinde (eldest brother of Mahadji Shinde). Najib continued to battle Shinde in 1757-58 and with his newly found confidence again invited Ahmed Shah Abdali to invade India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Panipat - A Result of Court Intrigues at Pune ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:panipat.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This success of Raghunath Rao aroused the jealousy of Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s wife Gopikabai, who started conspiring against Raghunath Rao to undermine his influence. This led to corresponding jealousy from Anandibai, Ragunath Rao&#039;s wife. The unfortunate fallout of this court intrigue was to end in the disastrous 3rd battle of Panipat in 1761.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This resulted in sidetracking of Raghunath Rao in favor of the Peshwa’s cousin, Sadashiv Rao Bhau (along with Viswas Rao the Peshwa&#039;s son and successor) as the Supreme commander of the Maratha forces that were to give battle to Abdali a second time. Had the Battle of Panipat been won by the Marathas, it would have changed the subsequent history of India and perhaps if there had been more astute rulers like Shrimant Raghunath Rao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The 3rd Battle Of Panipat==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Abdali launched his second invasion in 1759, the Marathas, who after their successes in 1756 had been hibernating in Maharashtra and Central India, again woke up and formed an alliance with the Jat King Suraj Mal of Bharatpur. This alliance led by Shrimant Sadshiv Rao Bhau and Shrimant Vishwas Rao won spectacular victories and captured Delhi and Kunjapura (where the Afghan treasury and armoury was located). Here the alliance developed cracks due to the Maratha insistence on not allowing the Jats to loot Delhi. This ultimately split the alliance and Suraj Mal withdrew from the alliance. The Marathas consequently marched upto Panipat, but instead of continuing their attacks to completely defeat the partly defeated Abdali and Najib Khan, they stayed put at Panipat, blocking the way of the Afghans back to Afghanistan. Seeing their way back to their homeland blocked, the Afghans now became restless. They in turn, decided to block the way of the Marathas back into the Deccan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stand-off continued for one whole year from the 14th of January 1760 up to the 14th of January 1761. This led to the fall in the morale of the stranded Marathas and ultimately led to their defeat at Panipat. The Marathi term &amp;quot;Sankrant Kosalali&amp;quot; meaing &amp;quot;Sankranth has befallen us&amp;quot; comes from this event. During this stand-off the Afghans cut-off all supplies to the huge Maratha army. The Afghans with Najib Khan meanwhile also recaptured Delhi and Kunjpura. On the decisive day of 14th January 1761 (Makar Sankranti), the Marathas decided to break-through the Afghan blockade and re-enter Deccan. The disastrous battle saw about one hundred thousand Maratha troops being slaughtered in a matter of eight hours. But the Afghans too suffered heavy losses and decided enough was enough and went back to Afghanistan never to return to India. The defeat of the Marathas and the withdrawal of the Afghans created a power vacuum in North India in the period 1761-1790. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madhvrao.jpg|thumb|The Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao the first, receiving a petition from a representative of the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhav Rao, was the last of the astute Maratha rulers. His rule in the post-Panipat phase consolidated the weakening Maratha power which was to result in the initial Maratha successes against the British at the Battle of Talegaon in 1782 (1st Anglo-Maratha War) and at the Battle of Assaye (2nd Anglo-Maratha War) some years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sikhs meanwhile united under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and carried on the unfinished task of the Marathas. The Sikh general Jussa Singh Ahluwalia invaded Abdali&#039;s kingdom, defeated Abdali ignominiously and captured his capital city of Kabul. The saffron flag (Nishan Saheb) then fluttered over Kabul after a gap of 800 years after Raja Jaya Pal Shahi lost the city to Sabuktagin in 980 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahadji Shinde==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahadji.jpg|thumb|left|Mahadji Shinde was the most successful Maratha General of the post-Panipat phase. He overcame the Rohillas under Najib Khan and the Nawab of Oudh, as well as the Mughal Emperor. Mahadji collected Chauth from all over North India in the period 1761 to 1790. He also forced the British to concede dominion over north India under the Treaty of Salbai.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period between 1761 and 1790, the Maratha power was consolidated by Mahadji Shinde, Nana Phadnavis and Shrimant Madhav Rao Peshwa. Mahadji Shinde took initiative in military matters and he successfully checked the British in the first Anglo-Maratha war. Later of course, the Marathas were to succumb to the British after the third Anglo-Maratha war of 1817.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:nanaphad.jpg|thumb|Nana Phadnavis was Machiavellian minister of the Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao. He played a crucial role in the defeat of the British in the first Anglo-Maratha War at Talegaon 1782 that resulted in the Treaty of Salbai between the Marathas and the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal economic relations under the Maratha rule remained intact. Politically, the Maratha intermission from around 1720 to 1790 was too brief a period and they could not bring the entire country uniformly under their rule though the writ of the Marathas ran in the whole of western India with parts of the north and south under their domination. And in those parts of the country they ruled, the feudal relations did not undergo any fundamental change apart from the abolition of the Jazia penal tax levied on the Hindus by the Muslim rulers and general freedom from religious persecution of petty Muslim chieftains and representatives of the Muslim monarchy based at Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattrap.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj at Shivaji Park in Mumbai. The spirit of Shivaji Maharaj continues to motivate the people even today.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other respects the change of rulers from the Muslims to the Marathas did not represent a departure from the feudal relations of production and distribution. The next stage in socio-economic development and new forms of landed property came about with the decline of feudal relations brought through British colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15223</id>
		<title>Times under Muslim Rule</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15223"/>
		<updated>2013-04-01T16:44:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gwaliar.jpg|thumb|The fort of Gwalior dates back to the 11th century]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
India was never ruled as a whole by any single empire rather was ruled by multiple kingdoms though they were sovereign. This sovereignty was lost with the attack of Muslim invaders. The very first Muslim attack on India had taken place in Sindh in 715 C.E. The Arabs overran the entire kingdom of Raja Dabir and the neighboring kingdom of Mulasthana (Multan). They even unsuccessfully tried to attack Malwa (Malibah in Arab records).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this limited invasion of Sindh, all further Muslim attacks were thwarted by Kings like Raja Bhoja and other Gurjara Kings for 300 years. The second surge of the Muslim aggression led by Mahmud of Ghazni began in 980 C.E. and lasted till 1020 C.E during the rule of Shahi Kings of Punjab. By the year 1020 C.E. Muslim rule had been established in Afghanistan, Paktoonistan (NWFP) and West Punjab. The Rajputs ruling North India resisted further Muslim aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third wave of Muslim invasions led by Mahmud Shabuddin Ghori took place between 1191 C.E. and 1255 C.E. This was the time the Muslims extended their occupation to Delhi. The lead role in resisting this invasion was played by Prithviraj Chouhan. This Muslim surge brought East Punjab, the Ganges Valley (Uttar Pradesh and Bihar) and Bengal under Muslim Occupation. This invasion reached up to Bengal where the last Hindu kingdom ruled by Laxman Sena was overrun by the Muslims. But the Muslims were checked and repelled when they tried to invade Orissa, where the Hindu King Narasimha Deva defeated Tugan Khan who invaded Orissa from Bengal. To commemorate this victory, Narasimha Deva erected the Sun Temple at Konark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next surge of the Muslim Invasion was launched from Delhi by Allah-ud-din Khilji in the year 1310 and was led by his general Malik Kafur. This invasion trampled the Hindu Kingdoms of the Yadavas of Devgiri in Maharashtra, the Kakatiyas of Warangal in Andhra Pradesh, the Hoysala of Belur-Halebid in Karnataka and the Pandyas of Madurai in Tamil Nadu. This invasion lasted till the year 1328 and with this invasion, except Orissa and Assam, the whole of India passed under Muslim Occupation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu Struggle for Independence against Muslim Tyranny==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The struggle of the Hindus to resist the Muslim aggression into India was spread over a period of 600 years from 715 C.E. up to 1328 C.E. This contrasts with the swift Muslim victories in Persia (Iran) over the Zoroastrian Sassanians, in Mesopotemia, Egypt and North Africa over the Romans (Byzantines). The Muslims could not subjugate India with ease. And even after subjugating different parts of the country, they were never able to rule it entirely. The next 400 years from 1328 up to 1720 was marked by a valiant and ceaseless struggle for independence by Hindus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This struggle was first led in North India by the Rajputs and then by the Jats, Marathas and Sikhs. In the South this struggle was embodied in the Vijayanagar Empire. This struggle for independence culminated when the Marathas began to bring an end to the Muslim domination of India. The Gurkhas came in later in the 18th century against the British, but their activities also played a role in weakening the Muslim power in North India which was on its last legs in the 18th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Muslims Aimed at Totally Destroying the Hindu Superstructure&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The term Superstructure includes a wide spectrum of aspects of social life including Indian religions (Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism), language (Sanskrit and its various vernaculars), universities (like Nalanda), traditions of learning (ashramas, gurukulas), architectural symbols (temples, Chaityas, Viharas, Stupas), etc.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Muslims aimed to totally destroy the Superstructure associated with the Hindu period and replace with a typical Muslim one.  Towards this end the Muslim invaders undertook the desecration of places of worship, destruction of universities like Nalanda, the wholesale slaughter of the monks and priests to wipe out the intellectual bedrock of the people they overran. Such tyrannical polices for 700 years of Muslim rule left a trail of bitterness in the regions which passed under their domination. Hindu tradition survived only in remote corners of the country like in Orissa, Assam and parts of South India as Muslim rulers unleashed a reign of terror the kind of which India had never experienced before in its history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrasts between non-Muslim Invasions and the Muslim Aggression of India==&lt;br /&gt;
Before the Muslims, India had been invaded by the Greeks (Yavanas), Huns (Hunas), Shakas and Kushanas, but what contrasted their invasions from that of the Muslims was that, after their initial collision with Indian society, the previous invaders were completely absorbed into the existing Indian society. Even the memory of their ever having been foreign invaders was wiped out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the prying eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple complex at Orchha was created by the Bundela rulers of Central India in the middle ages]]&lt;br /&gt;
But the barrack-like lifestyle of the Muslims along with an attitude of contempt for everything associated with this country was to leave a split in India&#039;s national character when a significant part of the Indian population went over to the invaders by giving up their ancestral faith and embracing Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eclipse of Buddhism and Trying Times for Hinduism==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The near total eclipse of Buddhism following the destruction of monasteries and the slaughter of monks by the Muslims in their headlong rush down the Ganges, establishes both - the fanatical ferocity of these intolerant invaders as also the changed character of Buddhism which had by then long lost its mass base. The religion had become highly centralized comprising mainly the monks at Nalanda and other universities. The eclipse of Buddhism stands in sharp contrast to the survival of Hinduism as Hinduism with all its superstitions and rituals was still anchored in the mass and had not become limited to being solely an intellectual tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha1.jpg|thumb|In the rugged fastness of Bundelkhand, the Bundela rulers captured the magnificence of the bigger complex at Khajuraho while building the temple complex of Orchha]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu-Muslim Conflict was Economic, Social, Cultural, Military and Religious==&lt;br /&gt;
The fierce conflict, that featured the early days of the Muslim occupation of India, was in its hidden essence a conflict for domination of which religion was only one aspect. This struggle was primarily between the Muslim nobility (Amirs) led by the Muslim Monarch (Sultan) on one side with the Hindu nobility and general Hindu population on the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To quote D.D. Kosambi , a contemporary historian&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The monarch&#039;s regulations were so strictly carried out that the Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris (Hindu noblemen and village headmen) were not able to ride on horse-back. They were not allowed to carry weapons or even to indulge in betel. These classes were brought to such a state of obedience that one revenue officer would string twenty Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris together by the neck and enforce payment by blows. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D. Kosambi Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Lower Castes (Classes) Bore the Worst Burden ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tactics of the Muslim monarchy were aimed at breaking the hold of the erstwhile Hindu feudal nobility on the society and the economy. At its core, the Hindu-Muslim struggle was a brutal effort of a new ruling class of the Muslim conquerors in expropriating an older and established ruling class of its accumulated surplus along with the right to appropriate in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exploited classes of the former Hindu social structure did not experience any change in their economic position, but they now bore the additional burden of repression on religious grounds, the payment of Jazia (penal tax which the Hindus had to pay for refusing to convert to Islam) and waves of forced conversions. They, like their more fortunate noblemen and upper caste fellow countrymen, were made to submit to &#039;Islam&#039; at the point of the Sword along with the arbitrary humiliation of the honor of their womenfolk, and destruction of their places of worship, in addition to the discrimination in legal matters and a general status of being second class citizens. It was for these tyrannical policies that the Muslims were looked upon by all Indians as Mlechha which in Sanskrit means &amp;quot;barbarian&amp;quot;. But despite Muslim tyranny, the lower castes of the Vaishyas and Shudras continued to be tillers of the land with an obligation to part with a share of the crop to the state - whether Hindu or Muslim. Under Muslim rule their economic position did not change, but their social position became worse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Brief Revival of Slavery under Muslim Rule==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief revival of slavery that took place under the Delhi Sultanate was in no way comparable to the institution which existed in the ancient Greco-Roman world. The Mohammedan rulers enslaved the subjugated native population in the form of domestic servants at their palaces. This institution of domestic slavery did not represent a productive organization as it was in the world of antiquity. During the Sultanate, whenever the slaves under the Mohammedan feudal chieftain became too numerous, the heads of these favored servants were cut off without mercy and were made into heaps in front of the darbar (court)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D.Kosambi, Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha2.jpg|thumb|The setting sun casts its glow on the Orchha temples across the river that flows past the complex. In the dark days of Muslim Rule the Bundela rulers not only tried to preserve their independence but also preserve a hoary tradition of temple building in an age when the Muslim aggressors spared no opportunity to vandalize any non-Muslim structure that could lay their hand on.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This showed the low importance given to both human life and to the practice of slavery in the productive process. Had slavery occupied an important place in day-to-day production, such a massacre without impunity could never have taken place. Apart from the low importance attached to slavery, the massacres also reflect the ruthless mentality of the Sultans of Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dynasties set up by the Muslim Aggressors in India from 1194 C.E. up to 1857 C.E.==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Mahumd Ghori&#039;s victory over Prithiviraj in 1192 and over Jaichandra in 1194, he left his Governor Kutub-ud-din Aibak to rule the conquered territories. After Ghori&#039;s death Kutub-ud-din set up an independent kingdom in 1206 and his dynasty is called the Slave Dynasty - after the background of Kutub-ud-din as a slave of Mahmud Ghori. The Slave Dynasty was succeeded by the following Muslim Dynasties viz. the Sayyeds, the Khiljis, the Tughlaks and the Lodis. They ruled Delhi and UP from 1206 C.E. up to 1527 C.E. Ibrahim Lodi, the last ruler of the Lodi line was defeated and killed by Babar who invaded India in 1527.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur1.jpg|thumb|A Marble Chattri at Udaipur. Udaipur means City of the Rising Sun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Moghul Badshahs==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Babar came from Ferghana in Central Asia and descended from Timur who had invaded Delhi a hundred years before Babar&#039;s invasion. Babar established the Mughal dynasty which ruled from Delhi (and later from Agra) and gradually expanded their hold over almost the whole of India. They ruled from 1527 upto 1857. There was a brief interregnum in their rule when Sher Shah Suri defeated and drove out Babar&#039;s son Humayun after the battle of Chausa. Humayun came back a few years later and defeated Sher Shah&#039;s son to re-establish the Mughal line. But the Mughal heyday can be said to have ended in 1707 with the death of Aurangzeb. The period from 1740, after Nadir Shah&#039;s (King of Persia) invasion and sack of Delhi, is dominated by the Marathas who held sway till 1803. The British replaced them as the informal overlords of the Mughals up to the abortive Sepoy Mutiny of 1857 when Mughal (and Muslim) rule was formally abolished by the British.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the fact to be noted here is that Sher Shah Suri who displaced Humayun for some years began a policy of rapprochement with the Hindu (Rajput) nobility. This policy was continued and improved upon by Emperor Akbar with positive results for the expansion of the Mughal Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:bhimashankar.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the covetous eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple at Bhimashankar in Maharashtra was constructed in thick forests deep in a valley during the middle ages. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rapproachment between the Rajput Nobility and the Moghal Rulers==&lt;br /&gt;
The policy of confrontation between the Mohammedan monarchy and the Hindu landed nobility did not last forever. The later Mughal rulers, realizing the long term losses from such a friction, were quick enough to befriend their class brethren from a different faith. The Akbar’s policy of conciliation towards the Rajput feudal clans and the appointment of Hindu Mansabdars, Subahdars and Jagirdars by the Deccan kingdoms were efforts towards a coordinated exploitation of the peasant masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This policy was continued by the tyrant Aurangzeb especially for putting down revolts by the native princes. One instance is the appointment of Jai Singh Rajput, to lead the Mughal campaigns against Shivaji, which led to the treaty of Purandar between the Marathas and the Mughals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Muslim rulers built on the same Feudal Base&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Base is defined as the land ownership system and the system of making land grants to middlemen (feudal lords) who collected taxes for the higher authority - the king (Sultans of Delhi in the context of the middle ages).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of the Hindu Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The successful aggression of the Muslim invaders did not change the base of the earlier pre-Muslim society.  The very first act of the Muslim invaders was to pillage the well endowed Hindu temples at Somnath, Thanesar, Mathura, Kannauj; and other places. By this, with one stroke, the riches concentrated in the hands of these temples through many centuries of grants from Hindu rulers, fell into the hands of the Muslim invaders from Ghazni and Ghori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus whether in the Sultanate of Delhi or in the Mughal rule, or in the petty Muslim Kingdoms of the Deccan, or in the Vijaynagar Empire or in that of the Marathas at a later stage, the feudal mode of production with its hierarchical apparatus remained unchanged. In place of the land grants like Bramhadeya Devadana and Aqrahara which existed during Hindu rule, we now had Inamdari, Jaqirdari, Subahdari, etc. The recipients of the land grants under the Delhi Sultans were initially only Muslims of Turkish and Persian extraction, Indian Muslim converts from the Hindu landed nobility and later in the time of the Mughals or even the Hindu Rajput noblemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of this compromise of the Hindu nobility with its Muslim counterpart, all through the Mohammedan rule an under-current of the state policy was the aim of converting people to Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How the Hindu Ruling Class - faced the Muslim Challenge in Various Ways==&lt;br /&gt;
The conflict of interests between the two ruling classes of the Hindu landed nobility and the Muslim monarchy was partly mitigated by the continuing opposition to the Muslim power, as happened in the case of the Rajputs especially in Mewad (the line of Rana Sanga and Maharana Pratap of Udaipur/Chittor). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur2.jpg|thumb|]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Gangetic valley, the Hindu landed nobility in most cases went over to the side of the Muslim Sultan, by getting themselves converted and thus retaining their position as the landed nobility along with the rights of revenue collection. The surnames Khatri, Chaudhary, Shah, Chohan, Patel, etc., still linger on in many Muslim families who were converts from the Hindu landed nobility. In Marwar (the house of the Suryavanshi Kachawahas of Amber/Jaipur), the erstwhile Hindu ruling families took the &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; course of giving away their daughters in marriage to the Muslim rulers of Delhi and thus saved their skin (and throne) all through the 700 years of Muslim rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas in the south also followed another &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; compromise with the victorious Muslims by offering to be mercenaries under the service of the Muslim rulers (Shahji Bhosale for example). It was only when a national revival took place under the leadership and vision of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj that the Marathas came into their own. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Vijayanagar Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
In around 1350, two brave Hindu youths named Harihara and Bukka set up the last major Hindu Kingdom of the south - Vijaynagar. These two youths had been captured in their early teens by Malik Kafur when he invaded South India. They had been brought up as Muslims at Delhi and had been sent to the south to govern the rebellious provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But these two enterprising youths had different ideas. They repudiated Islam and returned to their original faith. With the help of a sage named Vidyaranya, they established a powerful Hindu Kingdom at Hampi (called Vijaynagar). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hampi.jpg|thumb|The chariot temple in Hampi survived the destruction of the city]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most illustrious ruler of this line was Krishna Deva Raya who ruled from 1519 to 1535. This empire held its own as the last Hindu frontier against further Muslim incursions till 1565 when it failed to overcome the combined strength of the allied Muslim armies at the battle of Talikote. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all this glory, Rajput Kings could preserve their throne during the Muslim rule giving away their daughters to the Mughal Rulers and serving as the paid servants in the Mughal armies against their fellow countrymen. Mirza Raja Jai Singh came on behalf of Aurangzeb to fight against Shivaji. Udai Bhan, Rajput Mughal commandant of Sinhagad, fighting with whom Tanaji laid down his life, was one such renegade Rajput. Not to say that there were no renegade Marathas - there were many like Suryaji Pisal and Chandrarao. On the other hand there were stout-hearted nationalist Rajputs like Maharana Pratap, Rana Sanga, Prithviraj Chouhan and many others. But it was the dark sheep who, to save their throne and skin, brought defeat and dishonor to the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Rajput_Resistance_to_Islamist_Aggression&amp;diff=15222</id>
		<title>Rajput Resistance to Islamist Aggression</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Rajput_Resistance_to_Islamist_Aggression&amp;diff=15222"/>
		<updated>2013-03-27T16:24:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rajputs were kshatriya warriors who ruled Northern India during the Muslim rule. In spite of the Muslim rule up to Punjab, the Rajputs gained control of the heart of North India. They trace their ancestry to Bappa Rawal - the legendary founder of the Rajputs who is said to have lived in the 8th century. The Rajputs (from Raj-Putra i.e. prince) were a brave and chivalrous group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rajputs, till the 10th century, were mostly local feudal lords holding the status of revenue collectors for their Gurjara-Pratihara overlords. They asserted themselves as independent rulers after the Ghaznavid storm had blown over, and took over the earlier kingdoms of the Gurjara-Pratiharas. The main Rajput kingdoms in the 11th and 12th centuries were that of the Cahamanas (Chouhans) in East Punjab, Northern Rajasthan and Delhi, the Gahadwalas (Rathods) in the Ganges valley (covering the modern-day state of Uttar Pradesh in India), the Paramaras from Malwa in Central India and the Tomaras from Gwalior. The most powerful kingdoms, Chouhans and the Rathods, were incessantly at war with each other when the Muslim raiders re-appeared in 1191 C.E. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Gahadwalas (Rathods)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder of the Gahadwala line was Govindchandra Gahadwala. He was an astute ruler and ruled from Kannauj. Most of North India, including the university town of Nalanda was a part of his kingdom. He stoutly defended his kingdom from further Muslims incursions which he financed through a tax called the Turushka Danda (i.e. tax to fight the Turushkas or Turks). His grandson, Jaichandra Gahadwala (Rathod), played a tragic role by supporting the Islamic invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Cahamanas (Chouhans) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jaichandra&#039;s days, a rival Rajput clan had established itself in Delhi (Pithoragarh) which was ruled by Prithviraj Chouhan, a romantic, chivalrous and a fearless king. After ceaseless military campaigns, Pritiviraj extended his original kingdom of Sambhar (Shakambara) to Rajasthan, Gujarat, and Eastern Punjab. He ruled from his twin capitals at Delhi and Ajmer. His fast rise caught the envy of the then powerful ruler Jaichandra Gahadwala and there was a lot of ill-feeling between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prithiviraj&#039;s Love for Sanyogita - Jaichandra&#039;s Daughter===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story of Prithviraj&#039;s bold exploits spread far and wide in the country and he was the center of much discussion in the circle of the nobility. Sanyogita, the daughter of Jaichandra Gahadwala fell secretly in love with Prithiviraj and she started a secret poetic correspondence with him. Her father got wind of this and arranged a Swayamwara (a ceremony where a bride can select her husband from the assembled princes. She had the right to garland any prince and she became his queen. This is an ancient Hindu custom among Royalty). Jaichandra invited all the big and small princes of the country to Kannauj for the royal Swayamwara but deliberately ignored Prithiviraj. To add insult to injury, he even made a statue of Prithiviraj and kept him as a dwarpala (doorman). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Elopement of Sanyogita with Prithviraj===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prithviraj got to know of this and he confided his plans to his lover. On the said day, Sanyogita bypassed all the princes and garland the statue of Pritiviraj at the door. Prithiviraj who was hiding behind the statue, also in the garb of a doorman, whisked Sanyogita away and put her up on his steed to make a fast getaway to his capital at Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jaichandra and his army gave earnest chase and in the resultant string of battles between the two kingdoms fought between 1189 and 1190, both of them suffered heavily. While this drama was being enacted, another ruler also named Mahmud from Ghori in Afghanistan had grown powerful and had captured Ghazni and subsequently attacked the Ghaznavid Governor of Punjab and defeated him. The kingdom of Mahmud Ghori now stretched up to the domains of Prithiviraj Chouhan. A clash was inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The 1st Battle of Tarain 1191 C.E. - Victory of Prithiviraj Chouhan===&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghori.jpg|thumb|Mahmud Ghori brought to Prithviraj after losing the battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
Mahmud Ghori threw the gauntlet by laying siege to the fortress of Bhatinda in East Punjab which was on the frontier of Prithiviraj&#039;s domains. Prithviraj&#039;s appeal for help from his father-in-law was scornfully rejected. Undaunted, Prithviraj marched on to Bhatinda and met his enemy at Tarain near the ancient town of Thanesar. In face of the persistent Rajput attacks, the battle was won as the Muslim army broke ranks and fled leaving their general Mahmud Ghori as a prisoner in Pritiviraj&#039;s hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahmud Ghori was brought in chains to Pithoragarh - Prithviraj&#039;s capital and he begged his victor for mercy and release. Prithviraj&#039;s ministers advised against pardoning the aggressor. But the chivalrous and valiant Prithviraj thought otherwise and respectfully released the vanquished Ghori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The 2nd Battle of Tarain 1192 C.E. - Defeat of Prithiviraj Chouhan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very next year Prithiviraj&#039;s gesture was repaid by Ghori who re-attacked Prithiviraj with a stronger army and defeated him by attacking the Rajput army before daybreak. The defeated Prithiviraj was pursued up to his capital and he was taken as a captive to Ghor in Afghanistan in chains. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Blinding of Prithviraj===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a prisoner in Ghor he was presented before Mahmud, where he looked Ghori straight into the eye. Ghori ordered him to lower his eyes, whereupon a defiant Prithiviraj scornfully told him how he had treated Ghori as a prisoner and said that the eyelids of a Rajputs eyes are lowered only in death. On hearing this, Ghori ordered that Prithviraj&#039;s eyes be burnt with red hot iron rods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prithiviraj was regularly brought to the court to be taunted by Ghori and his courtiers. In those days Prithiviraj was joined by his former biographer Chand Bardai, who had composed a ballad-biography on Pritiviraj in the name of Prithviraj Raso (Songs of Prithviraj). Chand Bardai told Prithiviraj, that he should avenge Ghori&#039;s betrayal and daily insults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Blind Prithviraj Avenges the Injustice done to him===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two got an opportunity when Ghori announced a game of Archery. On the advice of Chand Bardai, Prithviraj, who was then at court said he would also like to participate. On hearing his suggestion, the courtiers guffawed at him and he was taunted by Ghori as how could a blind participate. Whereupon, Prithiviraj told Mahmud Ghori to order him to shoot and he would reach his target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghori became suspicious and asked Prithviraj why he wanted Ghori himself to order and not anyone else. On behlaf of Prithiviraj, Chand Bardai told Ghori that he as a king would not accept orders from anyone other than a king. On the said day, Ghori&#039;s ordered Prithviraj to shoot, we are told Prithiviraj turned in the direction of the voice and struck Ghori dead with his arrow. This event is described by Chand Bardai in the couplet, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dus kadam aggey, bees kadam daey, baitha hai Sultan. Ab mat chuko Chouhan, chala do apna baan. (Ten feet ahead of you and twenty feet to your right, is seated the Sultan, do not now miss him Chouhan, release your baan - arrow)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Establishment of Muslim Rule in Delhi and the Ganges Valley==&lt;br /&gt;
But before his death at the hands of Pritiviraj Chouhan, Mahmud Ghori had once more attacked India and defeated Jaichandra Gahadwala at the battle of Chandwar in 1194 and captured Kannauj. The Rajput princes had refused to unite and had gone down one after another leaving the field open to the Muslim Aggressor, who now established himself in the heart of North India by 1194 C.E.  Mahmud Ghori, himself did not settle in India, but he left his slave named Kutub-ud-din Aibak to rule by proxy. Kutub-ud-Din Aibak, asserted his independence soon after Mahmud Ghori&#039;s death in Afghanistan and formed his own dynasty - the Slave Dynasty or the Gulam Sultanate. The word Gulam occurs frequently among Muslims both as a first name and a family name. This indicates that many of them descended from slaves captured from the subjugated people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in the period from 715 C.E. to 1194 C.E. we see the gradual establishment of Muslim rule over all parts of North India, which in the following 120 years spreads itself over the whole of India with the campaign of Malik Kafur, the general of Alla-ud-din Khilji in 1324 C.E. overrunning the kingdoms of the Yadavas at Devagiri in Maharashtra, the Kakatiyas at Warangal in Andhra, the Hoysalas at Belur-Halebid in Karnataka and the Pandyas at Madurai in Tamil Nadu. This invasion marked the eclipse of Hindu sovereignty for the next 753 years from 1194 C.E. till 1947 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:kutubminar.jpg|thumb|The Kutub Minar - A symbol in granite of the change of India&#039;s political fortunes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kutub-ud-Din Aibak built the Kutub Minar as a symbol of his victory. He used the columns from destroyed Hindu and Jain temples from the Pithoragarh complex to build the Minar. Pithoragarh was the capital of Prithviraj Chauhan - the last Hindu ruler of Delhi. The damaged motifs on the pillars surrounding the Kutub Minar show clear Hindu origins, a testimony to the vandalism of the Muslim Aggressors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Rajput Resistance to Muslim Rule - Man Singh Tomar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the establishment of Muslim rule in the former kindoms of Prithiviraj Chauhan and Jaichand Rathod, the Muslim invaders could never overrun the entire country. The Rajput dynasties like the Tomaras of Gwalior and the Ranas of Mewad still continued to rule central India. One such Rajput ruler,Man Singh Tomar the king of Gwalior, put up a stout resistance to the Lodis and he succeeded in halting the Muslim ruler Sikandar Lodi&#039;s southward march at Gwalior. While the Tomaras of Gwalior held back the Muslims from advancing into Malwa, the Ranas of Mewad held up the banner of Indian independence from Mewad in those trying times of Muslim aggression in India. In South Rajasthan especially, the Rajputs had defiantly preserved their writ by resisting the Delhi Sultans.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
==The Story of Rani Padmini==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 12th and 13th centuries, the Sultanate of Delhi was nevertheless growing in power. The Sultans made repeated attack on Mewad on one pretext or the other. Here we may recollect the story of Rani Padmini who was the pretext for Allah-ud-din Khilji&#039;s attack on Chittod. In those days Chittod was under the Rule of King Ratansen, a brave and noble warrior-king. Musician named Raghav Chetan in his court was banished from the kingdom for his evil sorcery. Raghav Chetan made his way towards Delhi and incited the Sultan of Delhi Ala-ud-din Khilji to attack Chittod by telling of Rani Padmini’s beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to his dismay, on reaching Chittod, Ala-ud-din found the fort to be heavily defended. Desperate to have a look at the legendary beauty of Padmini, he sent word to King Ratansen that he looked upon Padmini as his sister and wanted to meet her. On hearing this, the unsuspecting Ratansen asked Padmini to see the &#039;brother&#039;. But Padmini was more wise and refused to meet the lustful Sultan personally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on being persuaded she consented to allow Ala-ud-din to see her only in a mirror. On the word being sent to Ala-ud-din that Padmini would see him he came to the fort with his selected his best warriors who secretly made a careful examination of the fort&#039;s defenses on their way to the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Padmini, the lustful &#039;brother&#039; decided that he should secure Padmini for himself. While returning to his camp, Ala-ud-din was accompanied for some way by King Ratansen. Taking this opportunity, the wily Sultan treacherously kidnapped Ratansen and took him as a prisoner into his camp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ala-ud-din showed his true colors and demanded that Padmini be given to him in return for Ratnanen’s liberty. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Chittod.jpg|thumb|A Section of the Kirti Stambha (Victory Pillar) at Chittodgad ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Chittod2.jpg|thumb|The Kirti Stambha (Victory Pillar) at Chittogad.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rajput generals decided to beast the Sultan at his own game and sent back a word that Padmini would be given to Ala-ud-din the next morning. On the following day at the crack of dawn, one hundred and fifty palanquins (covered cases in which royal ladies were carried in medieval times) left the fort and made their way towards Ala-ud-din&#039;s camps. The palanquins stopped before the tent where king Ratnasen was being held prisoner. Fully armed soldiers came out of palanquins and quickly freed Ratansen and galloped away towards Chittod on horses grabbed from Ala-ud-din&#039;s stables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing that his designs had been frustrated, the lustful Sultan was furious and ordered his army to storm Chittod. But hard as they tried the Sultans army could not break into the fort. Then Ala-ud-din decided to lay siege to the fort. The siege was a long drawn one and gradually supplies within the fort were depleted. Finally King Ratnasen gave orders that the Rajputs would open the gates and fight to finish with the besieging troops. On hearing of this decision, Padmini decided that with their men-folk going into the unequal struggle with the Sultan&#039;s army in which they were sure to perish, the women of Chittod had either to commit suicides or face dishonor at the hands of the victorious enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice was in favor of suicide through Jauhar. A huge pyre was lit and followed by their queen all the women of Chittod jumped into the flames. With their womenfolk dead, the men of Chittod had nothing to live for. Their charged out of the fort and fought on furiously with the vastly powerful array of the Sultan, till all of them perished. After this Pyrrhic victory the Sultan&#039;s troops entered the fort only to be confronted with ashes and burnt bones of the women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women who committed Jauhar had to perish but their memory has been kept alive till today by bards and songs which glorify their act which was right in those days and circumstances. Thus a halo of honor is given to their supreme sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rana Kumbha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rana Kumbha who ruled from Kumbhalgad also put up a stout resistence to Muslim incursions into Rajputana in the 14th century. His capital Kumbhalgad which is a formidable fortress in densely forested Aravalli Ranges facilitated his resistance to the Muslims. This was one of the few times when the Rajputs used guerrilla tactics against the Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Resistance of Rana Sangram Singh (Rana Sanga)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next chapter of Rajput resistance to Muslim aggression was in the year 1527 when the Timurid ruler Babar invaded India. Babar first struck at the ruler of Delhi, Ibrahim Lodi and defeated and killed Ibrahim Lodi at Panipat to capture Delhi. Babar next turned his attention to the most powerful Hindu Kingdom in North India, Chittod ruled by Rana Sangram Singh. The clash of the Rajput and Muslim armies took place at Sikri. The Rajputs fought bravely and many perished in the cannon fire which Babar was using. The battle of Sikri gave Babar his second victory in India and saw the establishment of the Mughal Dynasty (the last Muslim dynasty to rule India).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rana Udai Singh==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the defeat of Rana Sangram Singh in the battle of Sikri, the resistance of the Ranas of Mewad to Muslim rule continued for the next 100 years. Rana Sangram Singh&#039;s son, Udai Singh continued his father&#039;s legacy of preserving the independence of Chittod from the Muslim invaders. The city of Udaipur in Mewad bears his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur.jpg|thumb|A panoramic veiw of the city of Udaipur. This city and the forts that dotted the hills surrounding it were the heartland of the Rajput resistance to the Muslims. Here Muslim Rule could never be established for any length of time all through the 700 years when the Muslims occupied different parts of India.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maharana Pratap==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Udai Singh&#039;s son was Maharana Pratap who led the Rajputs against Akbar&#039;s armies and preserved Rajput rule in Mewad. Rana Pratap was faced with the formidable challenge of renegade Rajput princes like Raja Todar Mal and Raja Man Singh who had joined forces with the Muslim rulers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Battle of Haldighati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Battle of Haldighati fought between Maharana Pratap and the Mughals, the Rajputs were not able to overcome the combined strength of the Mughals and the renegade Rajput princes who had played the role of traitors. But Maharana Pratap who was badly hurt in the battle, was saved by his wise horse Chetak, who took him in an unconscious state away from the battle scene. Although Maharana Pratap was not able to thwart the Muslims successfully, the saga of Rajput resistance to Muslim rule continued till the 17th century when the baton of the struggle for Indian Independence from Muslim tyranny was taken up by the upcoming power of the Marathas, who brought about an end to Muslim domination of India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15217</id>
		<title>Baudhayana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15217"/>
		<updated>2013-02-20T15:16:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Sulabasutra */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By J J O&#039;Connor and E F Robertson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana was an Indian mathematican who lived around 800 BCE.  He is the author of earliest Sulbasutras which containscalculation of value of pi, Pythagoras theorem, calculating square root of 2 and circling the square.  He is credited with calculating pi and Pythagoras theorem before Pythagoras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little else is known about him except that he was the author of one of the earliest Sulbasutras.  He was neither a mathematician in the sense that we would understand it today, nor a scribe who simply copied manuscripts. He would certainly have been a man of very considerable learning and undoubtedly wrote the Sulbasutra to provide rules for religious rites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Use of mathematics in construction of Altars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mathematics given in the Sulbasutras enables the accurate construction of altars needed for sacrifices. It is clear from the writing that Baudhayana, as well as being a Vedic priest, must have been a skilled craftsman. He was skilled in the practical use of the mathematics and construction of sacrificial altars of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sulbasutra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra is the oldest which we possess and, it would be fair to say, one of the two most important. In one chapter, it contains geometric solutions of a linear equation in a single unknown. Quadratic equations of the forms ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; = c and ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; + bx = c appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of Pi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several values of π (pi) occur in Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra.  Specifically, Baudhayana uses different approximations for π when constructing circular shapes. Constructions are given which are equivalent to taking π equal to 676/225 (where 676/225 = 3.004), 900/289 (where 900/289 = 3.114) and to 1156/361 (where 1156/361 = 3.202). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of square root of 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting, and quite accurate, approximate value for √2 is given in Chapter 1 verse 61 of Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra. The Sanskrit text gives in words what we would write in symbols as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) - 1/(3×4×34)= 577/408 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is, to nine places, 1.414215686 and is correct to five decimal places. This is surprising since, as we mentioned above, great mathematical accuracy did not seem necessary for the building work described. If the approximation was given as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then the error is of the order of 0.002 which is still more accurate than any of the values of π. Thus, it is unclear as to why Baudhayana felt the need for a better approximation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* G G Joseph, The crest of the peacock (London, 1991). &lt;br /&gt;
* R C Gupta, Baudhayana&#039;s value of √2, Math. Education 6 (1972), B77-B79.&lt;br /&gt;
* S C Kak, Three old Indian values of π, Indian J. Hist. Sci. 32 (4) (1997), 307-314.&lt;br /&gt;
* G Kumari, Some significant results of algebra of pre-Aryabhata era, Math. Ed. (Siwan) 14 (1) (1980), B5-B13.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=File:Ceiling1.GIF&amp;diff=15216</id>
		<title>File:Ceiling1.GIF</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=File:Ceiling1.GIF&amp;diff=15216"/>
		<updated>2013-02-20T15:15:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15215</id>
		<title>Baudhayana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15215"/>
		<updated>2013-02-20T15:15:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By J J O&#039;Connor and E F Robertson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana was an Indian mathematican who lived around 800 BCE.  He is the author of earliest Sulbasutras which containscalculation of value of pi, Pythagoras theorem, calculating square root of 2 and circling the square.  He is credited with calculating pi and Pythagoras theorem before Pythagoras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little else is known about him except that he was the author of one of the earliest Sulbasutras.  He was neither a mathematician in the sense that we would understand it today, nor a scribe who simply copied manuscripts. He would certainly have been a man of very considerable learning and undoubtedly wrote the Sulbasutra to provide rules for religious rites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Use of mathematics in construction of Altars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mathematics given in the Sulbasutras enables the accurate construction of altars needed for sacrifices. It is clear from the writing that Baudhayana, as well as being a Vedic priest, must have been a skilled craftsman. He was skilled in the practical use of the mathematics and construction of sacrificial altars of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sulabasutra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra is the oldest which we possess and, it would be fair to say, one of the two most important. In one chapter, it contains geometric solutions of a linear equation in a single unknown. Quadratic equations of the forms ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; = c and ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; + bx = c appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of Pi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several values of π (pi) occur in Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra.  Specifically, Baudhayana uses different approximations for π when constructing circular shapes. Constructions are given which are equivalent to taking π equal to 676/225 (where 676/225 = 3.004), 900/289 (where 900/289 = 3.114) and to 1156/361 (where 1156/361 = 3.202). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of square root of 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting, and quite accurate, approximate value for √2 is given in Chapter 1 verse 61 of Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra. The Sanskrit text gives in words what we would write in symbols as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) - 1/(3×4×34)= 577/408 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is, to nine places, 1.414215686 and is correct to five decimal places. This is surprising since, as we mentioned above, great mathematical accuracy did not seem necessary for the building work described. If the approximation was given as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then the error is of the order of 0.002 which is still more accurate than any of the values of π. Thus, it is unclear as to why Baudhayana felt the need for a better approximation.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* G G Joseph, The crest of the peacock (London, 1991). &lt;br /&gt;
* R C Gupta, Baudhayana&#039;s value of √2, Math. Education 6 (1972), B77-B79.&lt;br /&gt;
* S C Kak, Three old Indian values of π, Indian J. Hist. Sci. 32 (4) (1997), 307-314.&lt;br /&gt;
* G Kumari, Some significant results of algebra of pre-Aryabhata era, Math. Ed. (Siwan) 14 (1) (1980), B5-B13.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15214</id>
		<title>Baudhayana</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Baudhayana&amp;diff=15214"/>
		<updated>2013-02-20T15:12:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By J J O&#039;Connor and E F Robertson&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana was an Indian mathematican who lived around 800 BCE.  He is the author of earliest Sulbasutras which containscalculation of value of pi, Pythagoras theorem, calculating square root of 2 and circling the square.  He is credited with calculating pi and Pythagoras theorem before Pythagoras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little else is known about him except that he was the author of one of the earliest Sulbasutras.  He was neither a mathematician in the sense that we would understand it today, nor a scribe who simply copied manuscripts. He would certainly have been a man of very considerable learning and undoubtedly wrote the Sulbasutra to provide rules for religious rites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Use of mathematics in construction of Altars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mathematics given in the Sulbasutras enables the accurate construction of altars needed for sacrifices. It is clear from the writing that Baudhayana, as well as being a Vedic priest, must have been a skilled craftsman. He was skilled in the practical use of the mathematics and construction of sacrificial altars of the highest quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sulabasutra==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra is the oldest which we possess and, it would be fair to say, one of the two most important. In one chapter, it contains geometric solutions of a linear equation in a single unknown. Quadratic equations of the forms ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; = c and ax&amp;lt;super&amp;gt;2&amp;lt;/super&amp;gt; + bx = c appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Value of Pi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several values of π (pi) occur in Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra.  Specifically, Baudhayana uses different approximations for π when constructing circular shapes. Constructions are given which are equivalent to taking π equal to 676/225 (where 676/225 = 3.004), 900/289 (where 900/289 = 3.114) and to 1156/361 (where 1156/361 = 3.202). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Value of square root of 2==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting, and quite accurate, approximate value for √2 is given in Chapter 1 verse 61 of Baudhayana&#039;s Sulbasutra. The Sanskrit text gives in words what we would write in symbols as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) - 1/(3×4×34)= 577/408 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which is, to nine places, 1.414215686 and is correct to five decimal places. This is surprising since, as we mentioned above, great mathematical accuracy did not seem necessary for the building work described. If the approximation was given as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    √2 = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3×4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then the error is of the order of 0.002 which is still more accurate than any of the values of π. Thus, it is unclear as to why Baudhayana felt the need for a better approximation.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* G G Joseph, The crest of the peacock (London, 1991). &lt;br /&gt;
* R C Gupta, Baudhayana&#039;s value of √2, Math. Education 6 (1972), B77-B79.&lt;br /&gt;
* S C Kak, Three old Indian values of π, Indian J. Hist. Sci. 32 (4) (1997), 307-314.&lt;br /&gt;
* G Kumari, Some significant results of algebra of pre-Aryabhata era, Math. Ed. (Siwan) 14 (1) (1980), B5-B13.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15147</id>
		<title>Heliocenteric Theory Of Gravitation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15147"/>
		<updated>2013-02-12T17:42:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Gravitation as per ancient Indian astronomers */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heliocentrism is the astronomical model in which Sun is the centre of solar system and earth and other planets revolve around it.  Ancient Indians had the knowledge of heliocentric theory of gravitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism in Sanksrit scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an old Sanskrit Sloka (couplet) which is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Sarva Dishanaam, Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet means that there are suns in all directions. This couplet also describes the night sky as full of suns. This indicates that in ancient times Indian astronomers had arrived at the important discovery that the stars visible at night are similar to the Sun visible during day time. Or, the sun is also a star, though the nearest one. This understanding is demonstrated in another sloka which says that when one sun sinks below the horizon, a thousand suns take its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Surya-Siddhanta, the following appellations have been given to the sun: &amp;quot;He is denominated the golden wombed (Hiranyagarbha), the blessed; as being the generator&amp;quot;. He is also referred to as &amp;quot;The supreme source of light (Jyoti) upon the border of darkness he revolves, bringing into being, the creator of creatures&amp;quot;. The Surya-Siddhanta also says that &amp;quot;Bestowing upon him the scriptures (Vedas) as gifts and establishing him within the egg as grandfather of all worlds, he himself then revolves causing existence&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Surya-Siddhanta, translated by Ebenezer Burgess&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gravitation as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This apart, many Indian astronomers had formulated ideas about gravity and gravitation. Brahmagupta in the 7th century had said about gravity that &amp;quot;Bodies fall towards the earth as it is in the nature of the earth to attract bodies, just as it is in the nature of water to flow&amp;quot;. About a hundred years, another astronomer Varahamihira had claimed for the first time perhaps that there should be a force which might be keeping bodies stuck to the earth, and also keeping heavenly bodies in their determined places. Thus Indians knew of the existence of some force that governs the falling of objects to the earth, their remaining stationary after having once fallen and as also determining the positions which heavenly bodies occupy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sanskrit term for gravity is Gurutvakarshan which is an amalgam of Guru-tva-akarshan. Akarshan means to be attracted. Thus, the fact that &#039;the character of this force was of attraction&#039; was also recognized. This apart, it seems that the function of attracting heavenly bodies was attributed to the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Guru-tva-akarshan can be interpreted to mean, &#039;to the attracted by the Master&amp;quot;. The sun was recognized by all ancient people to be the source of light and warmth and Aryans deified the sun. The sun (Surya) was one of the chief deities in the Vedas. He was recognized as the source of light (Dinkara) and source of warmth (Bhaskara). In the Vedas he is also referred to as the source of all life, the centre of creation and the centre of the spheres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last statement is suggestive of the sun being recognized as the centre of the universe (solar system). The idea that the sun was looked upon as the power that attracts heavenly bodies is supported by the virile terms like Raghupatiand Aditya used in referring to the sun. While the male gender is applied to refer to the sun, the earth (Prithivi, Bhoomi, etc.,) is generally referred to as a female. The literal meaning of the term Gurutvakarshan also supports the recognition of the heliocentric theory as the term Guru corresponds with the male gender, hence it could not have referred to the earth which was always referred to as a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient Indian astronomers have also referred to the concept of helio-centrism. Aryabhata has suggested it in his treatise Aryabhattiya. Bhaskaracharya has also made references to it in his Magnum Opus Siddhanta-Shiromani. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has to be conceded that the heliocentric theory of gravitation was first developed in ancient times (i.e. around 500 B.C.) by Greek astronomers. What supports the contention that it could have existed in India before the Greeks is that in Vedic literature the Sun is referred to as the &#039;centre of spheres&#039; along with the term Guru-tva-akarshan. Thus the heliocentric idea could have existed in a rudimentary form in the days of the Rig Veda around 1000 B.C. and was refined further by astronomers of a later age. Astronomers like Aryabhatta and Varahamihira who lived between 476 and 587 A.D. made close approaches to the concept of Heliocentrism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15146</id>
		<title>Heliocenteric Theory Of Gravitation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15146"/>
		<updated>2013-02-12T17:38:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heliocentrism is the astronomical model in which Sun is the centre of solar system and earth and other planets revolve around it.  Ancient Indians had the knowledge of heliocentric theory of gravitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism in Sanksrit scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an old Sanskrit Sloka (couplet) which is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Sarva Dishanaam, Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet means that there are suns in all directions. This couplet also describes the night sky as full of suns. This indicates that in ancient times Indian astronomers had arrived at the important discovery that the stars visible at night are similar to the Sun visible during day time. Or, the sun is also a star, though the nearest one. This understanding is demonstrated in another sloka which says that when one sun sinks below the horizon, a thousand suns take its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Surya-Siddhanta, the following appellations have been given to the sun: &amp;quot;He is denominated the golden wombed (Hiranyagarbha), the blessed; as being the generator&amp;quot;. He is also referred to as &amp;quot;The supreme source of light (Jyoti) upon the border of darkness he revolves, bringing into being, the creator of creatures&amp;quot;. The Surya-Siddhanta also says that &amp;quot;Bestowing upon him the scriptures (Vedas) as gifts and establishing him within the egg as grandfather of all worlds, he himself then revolves causing existence&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Surya-Siddhanta, translated by Ebenezer Burgess&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gravitation as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This apart, many Indian astronomers had formulated ideas about gravity and gravitation. Brahmagupta in the 7th century had said about gravity that &amp;quot;Bodies fall towards the earth as it is in the nature of the earth to attract bodies, just as it is in the nature of water to flow&amp;quot;. About a hundred years, another astronomer Varahamihira had claimed for the first time perhaps that there should be a force which might be keeping bodies stuck to the earth, and also keeping heavenly bodies in their determined places. Thus Indian knew of the existence of some tractive force that governs the falling of objects to the earth, their remaining stationary after having once fallen and as also determining the positions which heavenly bodies occupy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sanskrit term for gravity is Gurutvakarshan which is an amalgam of Guru-tva-akarshan. Akarshan means to be attracted. Thus, the fact that the character of this force was of attraction was also recognized. This apart, it seems that the function of attracting heavenly bodies was attributed to the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Guru-tva-akarshan can be interpreted to mean, &#039;to the attracted by the Master&amp;quot;. The sun was recognized by all ancient people to be the source of light and warmth and Aryans deified the sun. The sun (Surya) was one of the chief deities in the Vedas. He was recognized as the source of light (Dinkara) and source of warmth (Bhaskara). In the Vedas he is also referred to as the source of all life, the centre of creation and the centre of the spheres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last statement is suggestive of the sun being recognized as the centre of the universe (solar system). The idea that the sun was looked upon as the power that attracts heavenly bodies is supported by the virile terms like Raghupatiand Aditya used in referring to the sun. While the male gender is applied to refer to the sun, the earth (Prithivi, Bhoomi, etc.,) is generally referred to as a female. The literal meaning of the term Gurutvakarshan also supports the recognition of the heliocentric theory as the term Guru corresponds with the male gender, hence it could not have referred to the earth which was always referred to as a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient Indian astronomers have also referred to the concept of helio-centrism. Aryabhata has suggested it in his treatise Aryabhattiya. Bhaskaracharya has also made references to it in his Magnum Opus Siddhanta-Shiromani. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has to be conceded that the heliocentric theory of gravitation was first developed in ancient times (i.e. around 500 B.C.) by Greek astronomers. What supports the contention that it could have existed in India before the Greeks is that in Vedic literature the Sun is referred to as the &#039;centre of spheres&#039; along with the term Guru-tva-akarshan. Thus the heliocentric idea could have existed in a rudimentary form in the days of the Rig Veda around 1000 B.C. and was refined further by astronomers of a later age. Astronomers like Aryabhatta and Varahamihira who lived between 476 and 587 A.D. made close approaches to the concept of Heliocentrism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15145</id>
		<title>Heliocenteric Theory Of Gravitation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Heliocenteric_Theory_Of_Gravitation&amp;diff=15145"/>
		<updated>2013-02-12T17:35:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heliocentrism is the astronomical model in which Sun is the centre of solar system and earth and other planets revolve around it.  Ancient Indians had the knowledge of heliocentric theory of gravitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism in Sanksrit scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an old Sanskrit Sloka (couplet) which is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{cquote|Sarva Dishanaam, Suryaha, Suryaha, Suryaha.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This couplet means that there are suns in all directions. This couplet also describes the night sky as full of suns. This indicates that in ancient times Indian astronomers had arrived at the important discovery that the stars visible at night are similar to the Sun visible during day time. Or, the sun is also a star, though the nearest one. This understanding is demonstrated in another sloka which says that when one sun sinks below the horizon, a thousand suns take its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gravitation as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This apart, many Indian astronomers had formulated ideas about gravity and gravitation. Brahmagupta in the 7th century had said about gravity that &amp;quot;Bodies fall towards the earth as it is in the nature of the earth to attract bodies, just as it is in the nature of water to flow&amp;quot;. About a hundred years, another astronomer Varahamihira had claimed for the first time perhaps that there should be a force which might be keeping bodies stuck to the earth, and also keeping heavenly bodies in their determined places. Thus Indian knew of the existence of some tractive force that governs the falling of objects to the earth, their remaining stationary after having once fallen and as also determining the positions which heavenly bodies occupy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sanskrit term for gravity is Gurutvakarshan which is an amalgam of Guru-tva-akarshan. Akarshan means to be attracted. Thus, the fact that the character of this force was of attraction was also recognized. This apart, it seems that the function of attracting heavenly bodies was attributed to the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term Guru-tva-akarshan can be interpreted to mean, &#039;to the attracted by the Master&amp;quot;. The sun was recognized by all ancient people to be the source of light and warmth and Aryans deified the sun. The sun (Surya) was one of the chief deities in the Vedas. He was recognized as the source of light (Dinkara) and source of warmth (Bhaskara). In the Vedas he is also referred to as the source of all life, the centre of creation and the centre of the spheres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last statement is suggestive of the sun being recognized as the centre of the universe (solar system). The idea that the sun was looked upon as the power that attracts heavenly bodies is supported by the virile terms like Raghupatiand Aditya used in referring to the sun. While the male gender is applied to refer to the sun, the earth (Prithivi, Bhoomi, etc.,) is generally referred to as a female. The literal meaning of the term Gurutvakarshan also supports the recognition of the heliocentric theory as the term Guru corresponds with the male gender, hence it could not have referred to the earth which was always referred to as a female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Surya-Siddhanta, the following appellations have been given to the sun: &amp;quot;He is denominated the golden wombed (Hiranyagarbha), the blessed; as being the generator&amp;quot;. He is also referred to as &amp;quot;The supreme source of light (Jyoti) upon the border of darkness he revolves, bringing into being, the creator of creatures&amp;quot;. The Surya-Siddhanta also says that &amp;quot;Bestowing upon him the scriptures (Vedas) as gifts and establishing him within the egg as grandfather of all worlds, he himself then revolves causing existence&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Surya-Siddhanta, translated by Ebenezer Burgess&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Heliocentrism as per ancient Indian astronomers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many ancient Indian astronomers have also referred to the concept of helio-centrism. Aryabhata has suggested it in his treatise Aryabhattiya. Bhaskaracharya has also made references to it in his Magnum Opus Siddhanta-Shiromani. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has to be conceded that the heliocentric theory of gravitation was first developed in ancient times (i.e. around 500 B.C.) by Greek astronomers. What supports the contention that it could have existed in India before the Greeks is that in Vedic literature the Sun is referred to as the &#039;centre of spheres&#039; along with the term Guru-tva-akarshan. Thus the heliocentric idea could have existed in a rudimentary form in the days of the Rig Veda around 1000 B.C. and was refined further by astronomers of a later age. Astronomers like Aryabhatta and Varahamihira who lived between 476 and 587 A.D. made close approaches to the concept of Heliocentrism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15144</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15144"/>
		<updated>2013-02-11T15:21:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Ganesha become the first among the Gods */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is an Indian festival devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha. He is no ordinary God, but is the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to satisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any prayer takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Hindus today, continue to regard Ganesha as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15143</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15143"/>
		<updated>2013-02-11T15:17:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is an Indian festival devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha. He is no ordinary God, but is the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to satisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any pther God takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Hindus today, continue to regard Ganesha as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15142</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15142"/>
		<updated>2013-02-11T15:15:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Origin of Ganesha */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is an Indian festival devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
Parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha. He is no ordinary God, but is the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to sstisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any pther God takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Hindus today, continue to regard Ganesha as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15141</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15141"/>
		<updated>2013-02-11T15:12:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is an Indian festival devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
But parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha, a unique deity. He is no ordinary God, but is like the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to sstisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any pther God takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Hindus today, continue to regard Ganesha as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15140</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15140"/>
		<updated>2013-02-11T15:09:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is an Indian festival devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers or wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi took over) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
But parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha, a unique deity. He is no ordinary God, but is like the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to sstisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any pther God takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Hindus today, continue to regard Ganesha as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15139</id>
		<title>Ganesh Chaturthi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Ganesh_Chaturthi&amp;diff=15139"/>
		<updated>2013-02-11T15:01:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganesha Chaturthi is an Indian festival devoted to Ganesh the elephant-headed God. The festival celebrated around August is also called Ganeshotsava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
During the festival, clay idols of Ganesha are specially prepared and most families in India install this idol for periods varying from two days to eleven days. During this time, prayers (Aarti) are performed and hymns are sung every morning and evening, a popular event during this festival especially for children. The hymns are sung to the clanging of small gongs (called jhanja), the sounds of which reverberate throughout the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Visarjan (immersion) Processions and Ceremony==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The festival ends with the ceremony of immersion of the idols in the sea, rivers and wells. The ceremony, called Ganesha-Visarjan(immersion of Ganesha), is as popular as the festival proper. Huge crowds move in a procession carrying idols of Ganesha towards the places of immersion. These processions which take place with great fanfare, begins in the afternoon and continue till the late hours of the night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this festival is observed in all parts of the country, it is celebrated with maximum fervour in Maharashtra where it is celebrated both publicly and privately. Apart from the small idols of Ganesha that are installed in various houses, there are also many public celebrations called Sarvajanik Ganeshotsava. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Public Celebrations of Ganesh-Chaturthi - Started by Lokmanya Tilak==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these public celebrations huge idols of Ganesha ranging from 10 feet to 40 feet are installed and along with the daily prayers and hymns, there are entertainment programmes, a major attraction. Till the turn of the last century, this festival was celebrated only in homes and temples. But during the struggle for independence against British rule, Lokmanya Tilak (an important freedom fighter who led the Indian freedom struggle before Mahatma Gandhi took over) gave it the form of a public festival. Tilak did this so as to cleverly broadcast his political message of freedom for India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carried out in the garb of a religious activity, it was difficult for the British Administration to curb it. But the festival, once having acquired a public form for a political purpose, retained that form even after the independence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of Ganesha==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ganesh2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
But parallel to all the rationalization of this phenomenon, mythology has an equally enthralling account that explains the birth (or more properly the creation) of this curious half-man, half-elephant God called Gajanana or Ganesha, a unique deity. He is no ordinary God, but is like the first among equals. All prayers start with the invocation &amp;quot;Shree Ganeshaaya Namaha&amp;quot; meaning Salutations to You O Ganesha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parvati makes Ganesha from Clay and Infuses Life in the Idol===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shastras offer an explanation on Ganesha&#039;s elephant head as well as for his being a first among the Gods.The divine couple of Shiva and Parvati had remained childless for a long time after the birth of their first son Kartikeya. Parvati&#039;s motherly instincts made her yearn for a son and Shiva&#039;s long absence from home intensified her yearning. On day, she decided to mould a statue of clay in the form of a son. She used her divine power to bring the clay idol to life to sstisfy her yearning. Happy as she was to have the company of a son, she went about her chores, many a times leaving the boy in charge of the house. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva Confronts Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One fine day while Parvati was busy with her daily ablutions, Shiva turned up and saw Parvati&#039;s son Ganesha, guarding the entrance to his house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strangers as they were to each other the son (Ganesha) refused allow Shiva to enter the house. Taken aback at being prevented from entering his own house, Shiva asked this tiny sentinel who he was. On being told that he was Parvati&#039;s son, Shiva was confounded and Shiva chopped off his head and threw it away in a fit of anger. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shiva fetches an Elephant&#039;s Head for the Beheaded Ganesha===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Parvati heard about this outrage she lost her temper and demanded that Shiva restore her son to life immediately. Compelled to appease Parvati, Shiva set out to find the head of her son. Hard as he tried, he could not find the head that he had chopped off and thrown away in disgust. As he could not find the head he wanted, he thought of fitting the headless body with the head of any living being that he would come across. He came across a baby elephant and true to his word, Shiva chopped off the elephant&#039;s head, fitted it to the lifeless body and revived him. This was how the Lord Gajanana or Gaja-Mukha came into being. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ganesha become the first among the Gods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To atone for his deed, Shiva also granted a special status to Gajanana by issuing a divine decree that thence forth Gajanana would be the first to be invoked in every prayer and only after this, could the invocation of any pther God takes place. In deference to the decree of lord Shiva, Hindus today, continue to regard Ganesha as the first God to be invoked in any prayer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Kavya_Kantha_Vasistha_Ganapati_Muni&amp;diff=15138</id>
		<title>Kavya Kantha Vasistha Ganapati Muni</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Kavya_Kantha_Vasistha_Ganapati_Muni&amp;diff=15138"/>
		<updated>2013-02-02T11:16:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ayyala Somayajula [[Ganapati]] Sastri (1878-1936), popularly known as Kāvyakānta Vasistha Ganapati Muni was a Practitioner-Scholar of traditional Hinduism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Life==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni was born on 17th November 1878, in Kalavarayi near Bobbili in [[Andhra]] Pradesh to Śri Narasimha Sastry and Narasamamba, a devoted Brahmin Family. Brought up in a deeply religious family, he was traditionally trained in several subjects. Along with scholarship his focus remained on spiritual seeking, first devotion being Lord Siva&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana by Gunturu Lakshmikantamu, reprint 1998&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Views and Reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni had a rare combination of traditional scholarship, reformatory zeal, [[patriotism]], spiritual sadhana and original thinking. Arguably he was one of the greatest personalities of his times&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;M P Pandit, Adoration of the Divine Mother&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;T V Kapali Sastry, &amp;quot;The Maharshi&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Ganapati]] Muni strongly opposed untouchability. &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Pancama Mīmāmsa&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Pancajana Carca&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; are his works devoted to a critique of categorizing people as untouchables and pancamas (fifth varna). Being a scholar and spiritual seeker himself, he had initiated thousands of Hindus from all communities into [[Mantra]] Sā[[dhana]]. Pleased with his initiatives and contributions, the Ādi [[Hindu]] Society, a Dalit Hindu community conferred on him the title Muni. He demonstrated through his life and works that amity between sections of society can and should to be achieved through constructive reforms, and not through group campaigns that further deepen the divide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to the mainstream view of traditional scholars, Ganapati Muni also was against the notion of [[Veda]] as Apaurusheya and believed that Veda must be regarded as man-made and identified as the work of seers. His works &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Mahā Vartikam&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; and &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;śabdaPramāna Carca&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; substantiate his views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni&#039;s original contributions include his correlation of Reṇukā (mother of Paraśurāma and wife of Riṣi Jamadagni) story of Purāna with Chinnamasta a Śakta Mahāvidya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P250&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His [[Bharata]] [[Caritra]] Mīmāmsa is a seminal work that proposes Mahā[[bhārata]] to be contemporary with one phase of the Vedic period, and traces Mahābhārata characters in the [[Veda]]-Purāna literature right from [[Rig Veda]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Titles/Awards==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* For his scholarship and [[poetry]], Ganapati Sastry was awarded the title &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Kāvyakānta&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; (Voice of Poetry) in 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P54&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
* He was conferred the title &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Muni&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt; (seer) by Ādi [[Hindu]] Society in Hyderabad&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nayana, P326&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Disciples==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni had many disciples, whose lineages continue till date in south India. A few prominent names are below - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* TV Kapali Sastry the author of Siddhānjana. He later joined Śri Aurobindo as his disciple.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Daivarata the author of Chando-[[Darsana]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to the noted writers of his time like Śri Aurobindo and Dr. [[Ananda]] Kumaraswamy, most of Ganapati Muni&#039;s works are in [[Sanskrit]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Collected Works of Vasiṣṭha Kāvyakānta Ganapati Muni, Ramanāshramam, Tiruvannamalai&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This is one of the primary reasons for his limited fame, in spite of his progressive views on several issues concerning the society such as caste discrimination, and untouchability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hymns ([[Stotra]] granta)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ganapati Muni composed several stotras or prayers to several Devatās -  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Śri Guru Stuti (prayer to the Teacher) &lt;br /&gt;
* Herambopasthanam (prayer to Ganapati) &lt;br /&gt;
* Umā Trisati (three hundred verses in praise of Goddess Umā) &lt;br /&gt;
* Umā Satakam (hundred verses in praise of Goddess Umā) &lt;br /&gt;
* Umā Aksharamala (the prayer to Goddess Umā with the alphabet garland) &lt;br /&gt;
* Umā Sahasram (thousand verse prayer to Goddess Umā) &lt;br /&gt;
* Devi Stotra Manjari (prayer to Mother Goddess) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri Tripura Sundari Gītam (song in praise of Goddess Tripura Sundari) &lt;br /&gt;
* Amrutāmba Pancaratnam (five verse prayer to Amrutamba) &lt;br /&gt;
* Saundaryāmba Nirvāna Śatkam (six verse prayer to Saundaryāmba) &lt;br /&gt;
* Renukā Śatkam (six verse prayer to Goddess Renukā) &lt;br /&gt;
* Renukā Saptakam (seven verse prayer to Goddess Renukā) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indrāni Saptasati (seven hundred verses in praise of Goddess Indrāni, the consort of Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Pracanda Candi Trisati (three hundred verses in praise of Goddess Pracanda Candi/Vajra Vairocani/Chinnamasta) &lt;br /&gt;
* Mangala Gauri Stotram (prayer to Goddess Mangala Gauri) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri Ramana Catvarimsati (forty verses in praise of Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śiva Śatakam (hundred verses in praise of Lord Śiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śiva Stava Raja (prayer to Lord Śiva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śiva Saptati Nāma Stotram (seven verses in praise of Lord Śiva)&lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasranāma Stotram (prayer with thousand names of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasre Prathaman Śatakam (hundred verses from the Indra Sahasra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Sahasre Katākśa Stabaka (the &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; section from Indra Sahasra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Vimsati (twenty verses in praise of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Saptakam (seven verses in praise of God Indra) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri Pavanāstakam (eight verses in praise of God Pavana) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri Narasimha Pancaratnam (five verses in praise of God Narasimha) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri [[Yoga]] Ānjaneya Pancaratnam (five verses in praise of God Yoga Ānjaneya) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri Tāraka Rāmanāma Stuti (praise of name Rāma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri [[Krishna]] Akshara Mālika (letter garland in praise of Śri Krishna) &lt;br /&gt;
* Rāma Gīta (words of Rāma) &lt;br /&gt;
* Gīta Māla (garland of songs in praise of ten different Gods) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siva Gītam (song in praise of Lord Siva) &lt;br /&gt;
* Ramana Gītam (song of Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis (Tatva grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following is the list of Ganapati Muni&#039;s works on principles of existence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sadācāra Bodhini (knowing the righteous conduct) &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattvaghanta Satakam (hundred verses explaining spiritual principles) &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tantra]] Hridaya (Secrets of Tantra Ś[[astra]]), an incomplete work &lt;br /&gt;
* Aksharavāli (sequence of letters), depicting the divine manifestations of each letter of the Sanskrit alphabet - similar to a beeja nighantu &lt;br /&gt;
* Śri Ramana Gīta (Summary of Teachings of Śri Ramana Maharshi) &lt;br /&gt;
* Saddarśanam (translation of Ramana Maharshi&#039;s Tamil Work Ulladu Napardu) &lt;br /&gt;
* Vishwa Mīmāmsa (Analysis of the Universe), an encyclopedic work on Indian Spiritual Philosophy but incomplete in parts &lt;br /&gt;
* Dharmānusāsanam (righteous conduct)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aphorisms (Sūtra grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of the Muni&#039;s works in the sūtra/aphorism form - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Mahāvidya Sūtram, the aphorisms on the celebrated [[Daśa]] Mahā Vidyas of Śakta Tantra. In these Ganapati Muni establishes the continuity between Vedic [[Mantra]] Ś[[astra]], [[Upanishad]] Vidyas and the Śakta [[Tantra]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Rājayoga Sāra Sūtram, essentials of Rāja [[yoga]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Indreśvara [[abheda]] Sūtram, proposing Indra as the Iśvara &lt;br /&gt;
* Caturvyuha Sūtram, explaining the four vyuhas of Vaiṣnavas &lt;br /&gt;
* Rudrakutumba Sūtram, explaining the Rudra family of Devatās &lt;br /&gt;
* Śrusti Sūtram, explaining the creation theory &lt;br /&gt;
* Iśvara Mīmāmsa, analysis of Iśvara&lt;br /&gt;
* Kriya Śakti Sūtram, explaining the active energy (one of the three forms of energy as per Śakta - will, knowledge and action) &lt;br /&gt;
* Siddhānta sāra Sūtram, explaining four-fold grace of Indra &lt;br /&gt;
* Manisha sangraham, analysis of self&lt;br /&gt;
* Atha Śanti Tapo Bodhanam Phala Nirupanam, explaining the result of austerity, peace, knowledge &lt;br /&gt;
* Gāyatri Vyākhyanam, commentary on Gāyatri Vidya &lt;br /&gt;
* Yoga Vyākhyanam, interpretation of Yoga Śaṣtra &lt;br /&gt;
* Sita Vyākhyanam, about Sita of [[Ramayana]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Krishna]] Vyākhyanam, about Śri Krishna &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tattva]] Sāmānya Mīmāmsa, analysis of common principles &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattva Mīmāmsa, analysis of essential principles &lt;br /&gt;
* Pramāna Pariksha, analysis of epistemology &lt;br /&gt;
* Samavaya Pariksha, analysis of matter-attribute inseparability &lt;br /&gt;
* Abhava Pariksha, examining the concept of nonexistence &lt;br /&gt;
* Pancjana Carca, a critique of untouchability &lt;br /&gt;
* Gotra Pravara Nirnaya, on the determinism of vedic lineage and family divisions &lt;br /&gt;
* Vivāha [[dharma]] Sūtram, analysis of marriage rite &lt;br /&gt;
* Śabdapramāna Carca, analysis of Śabda Pramāna &lt;br /&gt;
* Pancama Mīmāmsa, critique of creating a fifth division of society (apart from four varnas) &lt;br /&gt;
* Darśana Māla, on causation theory &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganapati Darśanam, on Lord Ganapati &lt;br /&gt;
* Śakti Darśanam, on Mother Goddess &lt;br /&gt;
* Sāmrājya Nibandhanam, a proposition of code of governance for the country (India) &lt;br /&gt;
* Viswa Mīmāmsa, an encyclopedic work on metaphysics &lt;br /&gt;
* Tattvānusāsana Sūtram, a survey of different forms of Yoga Vidyas &lt;br /&gt;
* Dharmānusāsanam, an encyclopedic work on natural righteous order  &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Devata]] Mīmāmsa, analysis of the concept of Devata &lt;br /&gt;
* Vasiṣṭha Darśanam and Sarvārtha Darśanam, analysis of Sānkhya&#039;s three pramanas (incomplete) &lt;br /&gt;
* Ādi Sastrartha Sūtram, analysis of the approach/philosophy of Vedic Seers &lt;br /&gt;
* Vasistha Kāma Sūtram, analysis of erotica and sexuality &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahā Vartikam, analysis of the concept of impersonal origin of ṣruti &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Commentaries(Bhāṣya Grantha)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a list of the commentaries written by the Muni. Most of these are incomplete works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rigveda]] Laghu Bhāṣyam, a brief commentary and method of interpretation of [[Rig Veda]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rigveda]] Bhāṣyam, commentary of Rigveda &lt;br /&gt;
* Viśva Mīmāmsa, on word and eternity &lt;br /&gt;
* Indra Nāma Nirvācana, on the name Indra &lt;br /&gt;
* Aindra Sahasranāma Bhāṣyam, commentary of his own Indra Sahasranāma [[Stotra]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Jaiminiya Sūtra Bhāṣyam, commentary of Jaimini Mīmāmsa Sūtras &lt;br /&gt;
* Iṣopaniṣad Bhāṣyam, commentary of Iṣa Upaniṣad &lt;br /&gt;
* Upadeśa Sāra Bhāṣyam, commentary of Ramana Maharṣi&#039;s Upadeśa Sāra &lt;br /&gt;
* Gurumantra Bhāṣyam, commentary of Guru Mantra to invoke Ramana Maharṣi &lt;br /&gt;
* Agnercatuśto Vibhutāyah, analysis of four forms of [[Agni]] &lt;br /&gt;
* Daivārata Darśanam, analysis of Daivārata&#039;s Chando Darśana &lt;br /&gt;
* Mātru [[Tattva]] Prakāśika, [[Sanskrit]] translation of Śri Aurobindo&#039;s work &amp;quot;The Mother&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
* Śāriraka Mīmāmsa Tippani, critique of Ādi Śankara&#039;s Brahma Sūtra Bhāshya &lt;br /&gt;
* Vaidika Padanam Arthah, enlisting the meanings of over a hundred Vedic words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Works===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Bharata]] [[Caritra]] Mīmāmsa, an exhaustive analysis of the historicity of [[Mahabharata]] and its characters, surveying evidence from classical literature starting with Rig Veda&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pūrna, a historic novel woven around the story of Satyasena and Pradyodana the rulers of Anga and [[Magadha]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Āyurveda - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cikitsa [[Anu]]ṣāṣanam &lt;br /&gt;
* Prāna Tośanam &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jyotiṣa - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hora Nirnaya Samgraham &lt;br /&gt;
* Śodasa Śloki &lt;br /&gt;
* Tribhāva Phala Candrika &lt;br /&gt;
* Ganaka Kāntābharaṇam&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biographies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Nayana in Telugu written by Gunturu Lakshmikantamu &lt;br /&gt;
2. Biography in Telugu written by Poluri Hanumad Janaki [[Rama]] Sarma, published by Ramanashramam, Tiruvannamalai &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Aryabhatta&amp;diff=15137</id>
		<title>Aryabhatta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Aryabhatta&amp;diff=15137"/>
		<updated>2013-01-30T13:56:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Aryabhatta’s contributions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aryabhatta was an Indian mathematician and astronomer born around 476 A.D. at a town called Ashmaka in today&#039;s Indian state of Kerala. When he was still a young boy, he had been sent to the University of Nalanda to study astronomy. He made significant contributions to the field of astronomy and was the first in the line of great mathematician and astronomer from the classical age.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aryabhatta’s contributions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aryabhatta propounded the heliocentric theory of gravitation, predating Copernicus by almost one thousand years. When he was just 23 years old, he wrote his magnum opus ‘Aryabhattiya’, a compendium on mathematics and astronomy. His other works are ‘Aryasiddhanta’ and several treatises on mathematics and astronomy. He also found the approximate value for pi.  Aryabhatta was the first one to have propounded the earth was a sphere in the 5th century.&lt;br /&gt;
Aryabhatta&#039;s methods of astronomical calculations, calculating eclipses, etc expounded in the Aryabhatta-siddhanta were reliable for practical purposes of fixing the Panchanga&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Panchanga is an Indian calendar&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Influence on European mathematicians==&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryabhattiya was translated into Latin in the 13th century. Through this translation, European mathematicians received methods for calculating the areas of triangles, volumes of spheres as well as square and cube root. Aryabhatta&#039;s ideas about eclipses and the sun being the source of moonlight may not have caused much of an impression on European astronomers as by then they had come to know of these facts through the observations of Copernicus and Galileo. &lt;br /&gt;
In recognition of his contribution, India named its first series of satellites in his name.&lt;br /&gt;
==References &amp;amp; Citations==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Aryabhatta&amp;diff=15136</id>
		<title>Aryabhatta</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Aryabhatta&amp;diff=15136"/>
		<updated>2013-01-30T13:54:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aryabhatta was an Indian mathematician and astronomer born around 476 A.D. at a town called Ashmaka in today&#039;s Indian state of Kerala. When he was still a young boy, he had been sent to the University of Nalanda to study astronomy. He made significant contributions to the field of astronomy and was the first in the line of great mathematician and astronomer from the classical age.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aryabhatta’s contributions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aryabhatta propounded the heliocentric theory of gravitation, predating Copernicus by almost one thousand years. When he was just 23 years old, he wrote his magnum opus ‘Aryabhattiya’, a compendium on mathematics and astronomy. His other works are ‘Aryasiddhanta’ and several treatises on mathematics and astronomy. He also found the approximate value for pi.  Aryabhatta was the first one to have propounded the earth was a sphere in the 5th century.&lt;br /&gt;
Aryabhatta&#039;s methods of astronomical calculations, calculating eclipses, etc were expounded in the Aryabhatta-siddhanta were reliable for practical purposes of fixing the Panchanga&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Panchanga is a Indian calendar&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Influence on European mathematicians==&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryabhattiya was translated into Latin in the 13th century. Through this translation, European mathematicians received methods for calculating the areas of triangles, volumes of spheres as well as square and cube root. Aryabhatta&#039;s ideas about eclipses and the sun being the source of moonlight may not have caused much of an impression on European astronomers as by then they had come to know of these facts through the observations of Copernicus and Galileo. &lt;br /&gt;
In recognition of his contribution, India named its first series of satellites in his name.&lt;br /&gt;
==References &amp;amp; Citations==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;Ancient India&#039;s Contribution to World Culture&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15135</id>
		<title>The Marathas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15135"/>
		<updated>2013-01-30T13:30:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas are proud warrior race who are a sub-set of the wider Hindu Community. They are first mentioned in Indian history as the stout fighters in the army of the Chalukya King Pulikeshi who resisted the Southward march of Emperor Harsha in the 7th century C.E. The Maratha dynasties of the ancient (pre-Muslim) period were the Chalukyas (500 C.E. to 750C.E.), the Rastrakutas (750 C.E. to 978 C.E. and the Yadavas or Jadhavs (1175 C.E. to 1318 C.E.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-2.jpg|thumb|A statue of Chattrapati Shri Shivaji Maharaj  seen against the backdrop of his capital, the fort of Raigad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last scion of the Yadava dynasty - Ramdev Rai Yadava who ruled from Devagiri (today&#039;s Daulatabad) clashed with Malik Kafur when he invaded the deccan in 1314 C.E. The Marathas lost to the invaders and accepted the status of being vassals and mercenaries of their Muslim overlords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas before Shivaji ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers. In keeping with the feudal tradition, the Maratha generals before Shivaji kept shifting their loyalties from one Muslim ruler to another. And there were many Muslim rulers like the Adilshahis at Bijapur, the Nizamshahis at Ahmednagar (Berar), the Qutubshahis at Golkonda (Hyderabad), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivneri.jpg|thumb|Shivneri Fort. The birthplace of Shivaji Maharaj. On the crest of the hill at the center of this photo is Shivneri fort.]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shahji Bhosale, Shivaji&#039;s father, typified this practice of shifting loyalties from one Muslim overlord to another. He was from time-to-time in the service of the Mughals, the Adilshahis and the Nizamshahis. The thought of establishing an independent Maratha-Hindu kingdom, does seem to have crossed his mind, but he never really got about to doing it successfully. The germ of this idea however seems to have got rubbed into Shivaji - his son by Jijabai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:rairesh.jpg|thumb|At the cave temple in the Sayhadris, Shivaji and his select band of teenaged Maratha friends slit their thumbs and poured the blood oozing from it on the Shiva-linga (Phallus representing the Lord Shiva). By this act they declared a blood-feud against Mughal tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji was born in the year 1627 at the Fort of Shivneri in Maharashtra in Western India. Shivaji&#039;s mother Jijabai was a direct descendant of the erstwhile Yadav royal family of Devagiri. She seems to have nursed deep within her mind the idea of recovering independence from Muslim rule which her Yadav forebears had lost in the year 1318. &lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji and his friends encouraged by Jijabai and his Guru Dadoji Kondeo; decided to take a formal oath to free the country from the shackles of Muslim tyranny. This was done in the year 1645 in a dark cavern housing a small temple to the Hindu God Shiva (locally called Raireshwar).&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of a long and arduous Maratha-Mughal struggle that went on for the next century and a half to culminate in the defeat of the Mughals and their replacement by the Marathas as the dominant power in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s encounter with Afzal Khan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji started his military career by capturing the fortress of Torana, it sent shock waves in the Adilshshi court at Bijapur. Here was a local Hindu chieftain, daring to challenge the might of a Muslim ruler. Adil Shah sent in his most fearsome general named Afzal Khan to bring back Shivaji dead or alive to Bijapur. Afzal Khan, who was reputed to be more than six feet tall and of a real massive built, set on his mission and in order to lure Shivaji down into the plains, he destroyed the Hindu temples at Tuljapur, Pandharpur and Shikhar Shenganapur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji kills Afzal===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji did not budge, Khan agreed to go up the hills at Pratapgad to meet his nemesis. When the meeting took place, Afzal Khan embraced Shivaji (Shivaji was less than five feet in height), Afzal suddenly tried to stab Shivaji with his dagger. On sensing that the Khan meant to kill him, Shivaji pierced the tiger claws he had deep into Khan&#039;s belly and pulled out his intestines. The Khan bellowed &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; and yelled for Syed Banda, his bodyguard to come to his rescue. When Syed Banda, also a burly Muslim was about to strike Shivaji with his sword, Shivaji&#039;s bodyguard Jiva Mahalya struck off Banda&#039;s upraised arm in the air itself. Santaji Kawji, another of Shivaji&#039;s select warriors, then finished off the task of sending Khan to his final resting place. Khan&#039;s army which was waiting in the valley was ruthlessly massacred by the Marathas who were hiding behind every crevice and bush in the densely wooded jungles around the Pratapgad fort. At the place where this encounter took place on 10th November 1659 between Shivaji Maharaj and the Khan, there stands today a Kabar (grave) erected by Shivaji for Khan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:pratapgad.jpg|thumb|Pratapgad Fort. This fort was named after the &amp;quot;Pratap&amp;quot; (Act of Valour) of Shivaji Maharaj in slaying his assailant - Afzal Khan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Siege of Panhalgad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this defeat, Bijapur&#039;s Adil Shah made one last attempt to check Shivaji by sending another general named Siddhi Jouhar against him. Siddhi besiged Panhalgad and the siege went on for some months, from summer till the monsoons. But Shivaji Maharaj slipped out of Panhalgad and reached safely at Vishalgad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Encounter with Shaista Khan - Aurangzeb&#039;s Uncle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing Shivaji&#039;s depredations, Aurangzeb was furious and wanted to desperately crush this infidel upstart. He sent his uncle maternal Shaista Khan with a large and powerful army to checkmate Shivaji. Shaista Khan came into Maharashtra and started devstating towns, villages fields, temples, forts and everything that came in his path. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-3.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj. He set an example of religious tolerance in an age when conversion at the point of the sword was the norm. He defended the honour of womenfolk in an age when captured women of the enemy were considered to be the rightful property by their Muslim captors to be put in the Haram - concubine chamber. Shivaji Maharaj was way ahead of his times in his vision and mission. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shaista Khan’s encounter with Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To provoke Shivaji, Shaista Khan established his camp in Shivaji&#039;s home in Pune called Lal-Mahal. And to top it up, he put up his Harem in Shivaji&#039;s Devghar (prayer room).&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji bided his time for many months and one on fine day (night), he with a select band of Maratha troops, sneaked into Pune and into the Lal-Mahal. He tracked down the sleeping Khan to his bed. The Khan sensing that his time was up tried jumping out of the window. At that point Shivaji cut off the Khan&#039;s fingers with which he was holding on to the window sill.&lt;br /&gt;
On the Khan&#039;s wife&#039;s pleading, Shivaji spared the Khan&#039;s life. This was a mistake for which Shivaji was to pay dearly later. Shivaji made good his escape from the Khan&#039;s lair, but not before the treacherous Khan ordered his troops to give chase and try to capture the fleeing Shivaji.  The Khan however, decided that enough was enough and returned to Delhi - without his fingers. This happened in April 1663.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Raja Jai Singh comes to Maharashtra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure of his uncle peeved Aurangzeb to no end and he now sent another general, Mirza Raja Jai Singh, Aurangzeb&#039;s Hindu general who was also the scion of the house of the Suryavanshi Kachhawaha. He and his general Diler Khan came with a powerful force and laid siege to fort of Purandar along with a systematic loot and destruction of rural Maharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;
Murar Baji was the Maratha Fort Commandant at Purandar at the time. To break the morale of the Maratha troops, Diler Khan launched a viscious attack on the fort and succeeded in forcing their way into the outer defenses of Purandar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Marathas were not easily intimidated, they withdrew to the inner fort (bali-killa) and kept on their attack on the besieging Mughals. One day, Murar Baji decided to rain hell on the enemy and the Marathas stormed out of the fort and fell upon the Mughals who were occupying the outer fort. In face of the Maratha attack, the Mughals broke ranks and fled to their main camp in the plains below, where Diler Khan was camping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad1.jpg|thumb|The Fort of Raigad was the capital of Shivaji Maharaj.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle cost Murar Baji his life. The news of this battle and the passing away of Murar Baji and the long drawn siege along with the destruction of the countryside forced Shivaji to reach out for a compromise with Jai Singh in the interests of the sufferring population of Maharashtra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Treaty Of Purandar===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty of Purandar signed between Mirza Raja Jai Singh and Shivaji Maharaj had among many conditions, one condition that Shivaji accompany Mirzaji to Agra. Shivaji decided to go to Agra in 1666.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gunpowd.jpg|thumb|A Maratha Gunpowder Keg. Shivaji Maharaj not only fought for independence, but strived to preserve it. He created a ministry of Military Affairs in his eight ministerial cabinet (Asta-Pradhan Mandal).His Minister of Warfare was Hambirrao Mohite. Shivaji Maharaj established factories at Raigad and at other important forts for the manufacture of guns and gunpowder.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Visit to Aurangzeb at Agra and imprisonment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Agra, when Shivaji presented himself at the Moghul court, Aurangzeb deliberately insulted him by making him stand behind a lesser noble whom Shivaji had once defeated in battle. This was a calculated humiliation that Aurangzeb had arranged for Shivaji. As a result Shivaji left the court in a huff. This gave Aurangzeb an excuse to declare Shivaji of having committed the offense of insulting the Mughal court. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aurangzeb detained Shivaji in Mirza Raja Jai Singh&#039;s house where Shivaji had put up. Shivaji seems to have read Aurangzeb&#039;s mind of having him put to death. Auragzeb had made plans to shift Shivaji into the proper Mughal dungeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Escape from Aurangzeb&#039;s Clutches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji escaped from prison hiding in sizeable fruit and sweetmeats baskets which he used to send to Brahmins and holy men everyday from prison. In doing this Shivaji must have had in mind what had happened to his general Netaji Palkar who after being captured by the Mughals had been forced to embrace Islam and change his name to Quli Mohammed Khan. Netaji was forced to serve as a Mughal soldier in Afghanistan, till he too made good his escape and returned to Shivaji to reconvert to Hinduism and join the forces of Swaraja once again. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shvmudra.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s Seal. Shivaji Maharaj was the first Hindu King to ascend a throne after a long time. During the Dark Days of Muslim Tyranny, Shivaji Maharaj was one of the very few (along with the Ranas of Mewad), to issue his own coinage. Shivaji&#039;s coinage was in Sanskrit. The coins were in two main denominations, the Shivrai made of copper was a lower denomination coin and the Hon was a gold coin of a higher denomination. To erase the memory of Shivaji Maharaj, Aurangzeb issued an order after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj that all Hons were to be impounded and melted.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation of Shivaji as Chattrapati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to the deccan, Shivaji again raised an army and recaptured all the forts that he had been made to surrender to the Mughals as per the treaty of Purandar. In this phase we see the exploits of his brave general Tanaji Malusare who perished while recapturing the invincible fort of Kondana from Uday Bhan - the renegade Rajput who was the Mughal commandant of the fort. After all the forts had been recaptured, Shivaji was persuaded by Gaga Bhatt (a brahmin from Benaras) and his mother the aging Jijabai to formally crown himself as the king of the Marathas. The coronation took place at Raigad on the 6th of June 1674. The British and other foreign powers sent their representatives to the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattri.jpg|thumb|The Original Chattri Of Shivaji Maharaj At Raigad Fort where his coronation took place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narvir Tanaji&#039;s Impossibly Brave Deed===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fort of Kondana on the outskirts of Pune town was an outpost overlooking Pune and the surrounding countryside. It was strategically placed in the center of a string of forts of Rajgad, Purandar, and Torna. The capture of Kondana was necessary if Shivaji Maharaj was to re-establish de facto control over the Pune region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recognizing the strategic importance of Kondana, the Mughals had maintained a battalion of 5,000 troops led by Udai Bhan, a relative of Mirza Raja Jai Singh. The fort was built in such a way that all its approaches were covered by cannon-fire. Only one turret was not well defended as it was at the top of a vertical overhanging cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghorpad.jpg|thumb|This is the sheer cliff that Tanaji and his brave Mavalas (comrades) scaled to surprise the Muslim army that was engrossed in a drunken orgy on the plateau seen at the top during a dark night in 1669.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one night when he was told that at the overhanging cliff Udai Bhan and all his senior commanders would be celebrating a usual party with an alcohol and dance orgy, Tanaji and his brave followers who numbered 300 scaled the cliff using ropes tied to a reptile called Ghorpad. The Ghorpad can stick fast to any surface and a number of adults can use this force to scale a vertical cliff with the help of a rope, one end of which is tied to the Ghorpad. Silently Tanaji and his comrades slunk up to the top of the cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side his uncle Shelar Mama and his brother Suryaji had moved close to the other gates of the forts with another 300 Mavalas (Maratha Soldiers). On a signal from Tanaji, all his comrades who had taken up strategic position all round the celebrating Mughal army, broke into the party and mercilessly fell upon their enemies. They started slaughtering the surprised and ill-prepared and drunken Muslim soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Tanaji, Udai Bhan lunged at Tanaji and cut off the arm with which Tanaji was holding his shield. But undaunted Tanaji used his turban to ward off further thrusts from the blade of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword and continued fighting him for 2 hours in this state with his wristless left arm bleeding profusely. It is for this feat of Tanaji, that he is called Narvir - Brave amongst Men. At the end of this ordeal, the exhausted Tanaji fell to a fatal swish of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword. But Udai Bhan too was throttled by Shelar Mama and thus lost his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[image:tanaji.jpg|thumb|This is the Monument erected at Simhagad by Shivaji Maharaj in memory of a brave soldier who laid down his life for National Independence. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj is said to have said on this occasion &amp;quot;Gad aala, paan Simha gela&amp;quot; (We have won the fort but have lost the Lion - Tanaji). The fort of Kondana was renamed as &amp;quot;Sinhagad&amp;quot; in honour of Tanaji&#039;s brave deed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Nazarana&amp;quot; - The Daughter-In-Law of the Muslim Subahdar of Kalyan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days after the coronation, many Maratha generals presented Nazaranas (tribute in kind) to the newly anointed King of Maharashtra. It was then a practice of the Muslims to abduct any fair maiden and to force her into the harem as a concubine. On one such occasion, following the &amp;quot;illustrious&amp;quot; example set by the Muslim aggressors, a Maratha Sardar abducted a daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan, near Mumbai (Kalyan was then under Mughal occupation) and presented to Shivaji as “Nazrana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri-1.jpg|thumb|The Temple Of Khandoba At Jejuri.  This was one of the many temples that had been destroyed and converted into a Mosque by the Muslim aggressors Shivaji Maharaj reconverted it into a temple. But in spite of the trying circumstances of religious bigotry of the Muslim aggressors in which he operated, Shivaji Maharaj never disrespected the Muslim faith. Whenever a copy of the holy Koran fell into the hands of Maratha troops, Shivaji Maharaj had given strict instructions to treat it with utmost respect and hand it over to the local Maulavis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s reaction at this occasion, gives us an insight into the mind of the person who lived 300 years before us. Shivaji not only chided the general, but warned him and all the other Maratha generals that such a heinous offence would henceforth attract a penalty of the offender&#039;s hands being chopped off. The dazed general was asked by Shivaji to return with full honors, the daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha ballads (Povadas) that describe this event say that on hearing Shivaji&#039;s dialogue in Marathi the teenaged girl is said to have exclaimed &amp;quot;Ya Allah, yeh aadmi nahin farishta hai. Ees farishtey pe kamyaabi bahal karna.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;O Lord, this is not an ordinary man but an angel. Bestow success on this angel.&amp;quot;) The Maratha balladeers, while narrating this event say that &amp;quot;Asseech amuchi aai asatee,sundar roopavati; amhi hee sundar zhalo asato - vadaley Chattrapati&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;If my mother had been as beautiful, I too would have been as beautiful - exclaimed Chattrapati&amp;quot;). Shivaji Maharaj had risen above the attitudes of religious bigotry, and beastly behavior that had come to typify the Indian ruling class under Muslim rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karnataka And Tamil Nadu Campaigns Of Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this Shivaji launched his campaign in Karnataka, which took him up to Thanjavur in Tamil Nadu. The period from 1674 up his passing away in 1680 was a relatively peaceful period, as the Mughal made no more attempts to molest the Marathas. Only after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj did Aurangzeb again dare to venture into Maharashtra, and then too he did not entrust the task to any general. He came himself in 1682 and stayed on in the Deccan till his death in 1707.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas After Shivaji Maharaj - Sambhaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passing away of their illustrious leader, the marathas fell into relative disarray. Shivaji&#039;s eldest son Sambhaji did not prove adequate to the responsibility of preserving the flame of independence to which his father had given the initial spark. Sambhaji was extremely fearless and brave. Maratha chronicles (Bakhars) refer to him as in fact more assertive and independent than his father. But in addition, Sambhaji also had vices like wine and women. In his eventful life, Shivaji Maharaj did not seem to have had enough time to groom his successor. Sambhaji&#039;s temper had a short fuse. During Shivaji&#039;s life-time itself, he had once quarreled with his father and had gone over to join the Mughals as one of their Mansabdars. Subsequently, he realized his folly and came back to his father and repented. But this act deeply hurt his father and also displayed his chimerical nature for which he was to pay later with a painful death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri.jpg|thumb|Another view of the Khandoba Temple at Jejuri, the fighter God of the Marathas. He is shown astride a horse and has a angry warlike look. This was reason enough for the Muslims to repeatedly destroy the temple. Even Aurangzeb attempted to destroy the temple a second time in 1690. He however was thwarted in this attempt when a nest of hornets was disturbed by the Mughal soldiers while trying to attack the temple. The hornets so harrassed the besieging Mughal soldiers that Aurangzeb was forced to lift the siege and spare the temple. The Bigoted but God-fearing Aurangzeb is said to have placated the angry bees by offerring One Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Silver Coins to the God Khandoba. Even today this place is known as Sava Lakhacha Bhunga.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Shivaji Maharaj, Sambhaji was crowned as Chattrapati. He brazenly followed policies detrimental to the fledgling Maratha power. In this he was given short-sighted advice by his friend Kavi Kalash. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sambhaji&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sambhaji did not falter in battling the Mughals, as well as the Portuguese. Aurangzeb, after subjugating the Bijapur and Golkonda kingdoms, turned his attention on the Marathas. He carried on a ceaseless campaign against the Marathas. Sambhaji performed many daring acts in this guerrilla campaign especially in the Konkan region. But in spite of his bravery, his short temper and his vices went against him. One night, when he was passing thru Sangmeshwar with a small band of bodygaurds, he was waylaid by the Mughals and was brought in chains before Aurangzeb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On being presented to Aurangzeb, Sambhaji was asked to surrender all his forts, accept Islam and enter the service of the Mughal Emperor. To this affront, Sambhaji scronfully replied that he could consider this if Aurangzeb gave him his daughter in marriage and proclaimed him as the successor to the Mughal throne! On hearing this Aurangzeb flew into a rage and decided to torture Sambhaji to death. Sambhaji&#039;s eyes were gouged, his tongue cut off, followed by his arms and legs. Sambhaji died an inhuman death, but till the agonizing end he never recanted his faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajaram, Tarabai and Shahu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sambhaji&#039;s assassination, his step-brother Rajaram became the king. He was not especially brave and is said to have been physically weak. During his time, Aurangzeb besieged and captured Raigad. Instead of fighting the enemy, Rajaram fled from Raigad when the fort was about to be besieged. Raigad fell into the hands of the Mughals in 1689 when a renegade Maratha called Suryaji Pisal betrayed the defenses of the fort to the besieging Mughals. During the capture of Raigad, Sambhaji&#039; wife Yesubai and his son Shahu were taken captive by the Mughals. Rajaram&#039;s life as Chattrapati was spent mostly in fleeing from the Mughal armies. Nevertheless during his times, the generals like Santaji Ghorpade and Dhanaji Jadhav carried out a whirlwind guerrilla campaign to harass the Mughal army and never let Aurangzeb rest in one place. Thus in spite of his presence in the Deccan for more than 25 years from 1680 to 1707, Aurangzeb could not subsume the flame of independence lit by Shivaji Maharaj. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad.jpg|thumb| A View from the Turrets of Raigad Fort This fort was invincible.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1700, Rajaram died of sickness and he was succeeded by his wife Tarabai. She was the nominal leader of the Marathas from 1700 to 1707, although the military activities were coordinated by the duo of Santaji and Dhanaji. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aurangzeb&#039;s Death in 1707==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Aurangzeb died in 1707, his son Azamshah who was with him at his deathbed, proclaimed himself the Mughal Emperor and prepared to battle his elder brother Muaazam, who was then in Kabul. To ensure that the Marathas came over to his side, Azamshah released Shahu who was till then held as a prisoner by the Mughals. Shahu had been a prisoner for 18 years from 1689 up to 1707. When Shahu staked his claim to the throne, Tarabi was ruling. The battle between the two fought at Khed went in favour of Shahu and he became the Chattrapati. He was incidentally the last de facto Chattrapati of the Marathas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prime Ministers Peshwas become de facto Kings==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days of Shahu, his general Dhanaji Jadhav had a very able accountant named Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt. This accountant rose in Dhanaji&#039;s favour by dint of hard work. His successful track record brought him visibility in the eyes of Shahu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Dhanaji&#039;s passing away, Shahu appointed him as his accountant. During this period, Shahu was attacked by forces loyal to Tarabai. To face this attack, Shahu appointed Balaji Viswanath Bhatt as a Senakarta (i.e. Commander). Balaji Viswanath proved to be an able soldier too. This increased the confidence Shahu had in him and he appointed Balaji Viswanath as his representative to negotiate with Kanhoji Angre, the Admiral of the Maratha Navy, who was at that time with Shahu&#039;s rival Tarabai. Before, balaji Viswanath could take up this assignment, he asked Shahu to appoint him as a Prime Minister or Peshwa. To this request Shahu conceded and Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt became the Chattrapati&#039;s first Peshwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balaji negotiated with Kanhoji Angre and both consented to accept the other&#039;s independent sphere of influence, with Balaji Vishwanath in charge of the Maratha military and Kanhoji in charge of the Marathas Navy. This agreement set the course for Balaji Viswanatha&#039;s rise as a Peshwa during his subsequent visit to Delhi with an army of 12,000 Marathas. During this visit to Delhi, on an invitation from the Syed brothers in their struggle with the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyyar, the Maratha forces led by Balaji Viswanath clashed with the forces of Mughal Emperor and defeated them. This was the first Maratha victory over the Mughals in Delhi. This event marks the ascendency of the Marathas in Delhi which lasted for almost a century till they were supplanted by the British in 1803. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Peshwas - Baji Rao, Balaji Baji Rao, Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
After Shahu, the de facto executive power passed into the hands of the hereditary Prime Ministers the Peshwas. Balaji Viawanath Bhatt was succeeded by his son Baji Rao the first. Baji Rao was a very able and ambitious soldier and he was the one who consolidated Maratha power in North India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Spread of the Maratha Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:empire.jpg|thumb| Marathas rose to the status of Imperial Rulers of India. Their rise from freedom fighters for swarajya to the rulers of Marathi Daulat (Empire) took place from 1720 to 1761 and lasted till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:mavla.jpg|thumb|left|A Mavla Maratha soldiers were known as Mavlas. Among them were valiant warriors like Tanaji Malusare, Murar Baji, Santaji Ghorpade, Baji Prabhu Deshpande, and many others. Known for their daring bravery, it was they who helped Shivaji Maharaj lay the foundations of Hindavi Swaraj and of the Maratha Empire in face of brutal Muslim Tyranny. But when the Marathas gave up their guerrilla tactics under haughty and over-confident leaders, the result was Panipat]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baji Rao died at a relative young age of 40 in the year 1740. His was succeeded by his son Balaji Baji Rao. Balaji Baji Rao played a tragic role in Maratha history and the fissiparous tendencies he let loose ultimately let to the downfall of the Maratha Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first mistake was to go back on the agreement between his grandfather Balaji Viswanath Bhatt and Kanhoji Angre according to which the Peshwa was to have no direct control over the Maratha Navy. He attacked his own navy and weakened one arm of the Maratha might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Persian Invasion Of 1740 By Nadir Shah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Mughals in 1740 and defeated them. Thereafter, Mughal power steadily declined and its place was usurped by the Rohillas who were led by an ambitious and ruthless chieftain named Najib Khan. Najib&#039;s ambition was to supplant the Moghal Emperor and crown himself as the ruler of India by capturing Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas Liberate Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the growing power of the Marathas in their northward expansion, stood between Najib and his ambition. To overcome the Marathas, in 1755, Najib invited Ahmed Shah Abdali from Afghanistan to help him in defeating the Marathas and crown himself the ruler of India. In this, he was thwarted by the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar who decisively defeated the Rohillas and Afghans near Delhi in 1756. The defeat was so decisive that Najib Khan surrendered to the Marathas and became their prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After defeating the Afghan-Rohilla forces, the Marathas pursued the Afghans into the Punjab and beyond up to the Khyber pass. The last frontier of the Marathas was at Attock in today&#039;s NWFP (or Paktoonistan) on the Afghan border. This campaign of the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao is called as Raghu&#039;s Bharari - i.e. whirlwind campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus after nearly 800 after the last Punjabi King Tirlochan Pal Shahi had been defeated by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1020 C.E. did that part of India come under Indian rule in 1756 due to the liberation of Punjab by the Marathas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Dawn of Swarajya==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:dawn.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj gave hope to the people of Maharashtra in particular and of India in general by his dream of Hindavi Swaraj. Maratha Rule gave Indians a sense of self-confidence in themselves apart from the relief from brutal Muslim Tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile with machinations and trickery, Najib Khan won over Malhar Rao Holkar and secured his release. On his release Najib started to undermine the Marathas once again and treacherously killed Dattaji Shinde (eldest brother of Mahadji Shinde). Najib continued to battle the Shinde in 1757-58 and with his newly found confidence again invited Ahmed Shah Abdali to invade India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Panipat - A Result of Court Intrigues at Pune ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:panipat.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This success of Raghunath Rao aroused the jealousy of Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s wife Gopikabai, who started conspiring against Raghunath Rao to undermine his influence. This led to corresponding jealousy from Anandibai, Ragunath Rao&#039;s wife. The unfortunate fallout of this court intrigue was to end in the disastrous 3rd battle of Panipat in 1761.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This resulted in sidetracking of Raghunath Rao in favor of the Peshwa’s cousin, Sadashiv Rao Bhau (along with Viswas Rao the Peshwa&#039;s son and successor) as the Supreme commander of the Maratha forces that were to give battle to Abdali a second time. Had the Battle of Panipat been won by the Marathas, it would have changed the subsequent history of India and perhaps if there had been more astute rulers like Shrimant Raghunath Rao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The 3rd Battle Of Panipat==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Abdali launched his second invasion in 1759, the Marathas, who after their successes in 1756 had been hibernating in Maharashtra and Central India, again woke up and formed an alliance with the Jat King Suraj Mal of Bharatpur. This alliance led by Shrimant Sadshiv Rao Bhau and Shrimant Vishwas Rao (the Peshwa Shrimant Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s son) won spectacular victories and captured Delhi and Kunjapura (where the Afghan treasury and armoury was located). Here the alliance developed cracks due to the Maratha insistence on not allowing the Jats to loot Delhi. This ultimately split the alliance and Suraj Mal withdrew from the alliance. The Marathas consequently marched upto Panipat, but instead of continuing their attacks to completely defeat the partly defeated Abdali and Najib Khan, they stayed put at Panipat, blocking the way of the Afghans back to Afghanistan. Seeing their way back to their homeland blocked, the Afghans now became restless. They in turn, decided to block the way of the Marathas back into the Deccan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stand-off continued for one whole year from the 14th of January 1760 up to the 14th of January 1761. This led to the fall in the morale of the stranded Marathas and ultimately led to their defeat at Panipat. The Marathi term &amp;quot;Sankrant Kosalali&amp;quot; meaing &amp;quot;Sankranth has befallen us&amp;quot; comes from this event. During this stand-off the Afghans cut-off all supplies to the huge Maratha army. The Afghans with Najib Khan meanwhile also recaptured Delhi and Kunjpura. On the decisive day of 14th January 1761 (Makar Sankranti), the Marathas decided to break-through the Afghan blockade and re-enter Deccan. The disastrous battle saw about one hundred thousand Maratha troops being slaughtered in a matter of eight hours. But the Afghans too suffered heavy losses and decided enough was enough and went back to Afghanistan never to return to India. The defeat of the Marathas and the withdrawal of the Afghans created a power vacuum in North India in the period 1761-1790. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madhvrao.jpg|thumb|The Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao the first, receiving a petition from a representative of the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhav Rao, was the last of the astute Maratha rulers. His rule in the post-Panipat phase consolidated the weakening Maratha power which was to result in the initial Maratha successes against the British at the Battle of Talegaon in 1782 (1st Anglo-Maratha War) and at the Battle of Assaye (2nd Anglo-Maratha War) some years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sikhs meanwhile united under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and carried on the unfinished task of the Marathas. The Sikh general Jussa Singh Ahluwalia invaded Abdali&#039;s kingdom, defeated Abdali ignominiously and captured his capital city of Kabul. The saffron flag (Nishan Saheb) then fluttered over Kabul after a gap of 800 years after Raja Jaya Pal Shahi lost the city to Sabuktagin in 980 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahadji Shinde==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahadji.jpg|thumb|left|Mahadji Shinde was the most successful Maratha General of the post-Panipat phase. He overcame the Rohillas under Najib Khan and the Nawab of Oudh, as well as the Mughal Emperor. Mahadji collected Chauth from all over North India in the period 1761 to 1790. He also forced the British to concede dominion over north India under the Treaty of Salbai.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period between 1761 and 1790, the Maratha power was consolidated by Mahadji Shinde, Nana Phadnavis and Shrimant Madhav Rao Peshwa. Mahadji Shinde took initiative in military matters and he successfully checked the British in the first Anglo-Maratha war. Later of course, the Marathas were to succumb to the British after the third Anglo-Maratha war of 1817.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:nanaphad.jpg|thumb|Nana Phadnavis was Machiavellian minister of the Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao. He played a crucial role in the defeat of the British in the first Anglo-Maratha War at Talegaon 1782 that resulted in the Treaty of Salbai between the Marathas and the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal economic relations under the Maratha rule remained intact. Politically, the Maratha intermission from around 1720 to 1790 was too brief a period and they could not bring the entire country uniformly under their rule though the writ of the Marathas ran in the whole of western India with parts of the north and south under their domination. And in those parts of the country they ruled, the feudal relations did not undergo any fundamental change apart from the abolition of the Jazia penal tax levied on the Hindus by the Muslim rulers and general freedom from religious persecution of petty Muslim chieftains and representatives of the Muslim monarchy based at Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattrap.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj at Shivaji Park in Mumbai. The spirit of Shivaji Maharaj continues to motivate the people even today.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other respects the change of rulers from the Muslims to the Marathas did not represent a departure from the feudal relations of production and distribution. The next stage in socio-economic development and new forms of landed property came about with the decline of feudal relations brought through British colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15134</id>
		<title>The Marathas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15134"/>
		<updated>2013-01-29T14:20:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas are proud warrior race who are a sub-set of the wider Hindu Community. They are first mentioned in Indian history as the stout fighters in the army of the Chalukya King Pulikeshi who resisted the Southward march of Emperor Harsha in the 7th century C.E. The Maratha dynasties of the ancient (pre-Muslim) period are the Chalukyas (500 C.E. to 750C.E.), the Rastrakutas (750 C.E. to 978 C.E. and the Yadavas or Jadhavs (1175 C.E. to 1318 C.E.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-2.jpg|thumb|A statue of Chattrapati Shri Shivaji Maharaj  seen against the backdrop of his capital, the fort of Raigad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last scion of the Yadava dynasty - Ramdev Rai Yadava who ruled from Devagiri (today&#039;s Daulatabad) clashed with Malik Kafur when he invaded the deccan in 1314 C.E. The Marathas lost to the invaders and accepted the status of being vassals and mercenaries of their Muslim overlords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas before Shivaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers. In keeping with the feudal tradition, the Maratha generals before Shivaji kept shifting their loyalties from one Muslim ruler to another. And there were many Muslim rulers like the Adilshahis at Bijapur, the Nizamshahis at Ahmednagar (Berar), the Qutubshahis at Golkonda (Hyderabad), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shahji Bhosale, Shivaji&#039;s father, typified this practice of shifting loyalties from one Muslim overlord to another. He was from time-to-time in the service of the Mughals, the Adilshahis and the Nizamshahis. The thought of establishing an independent Maratha-Hindu kingdom, does seem to have crossed his mind, but he never really got about to doing it successfully. The germ of this idea however seems to have got rubbed into Shivaji - his son by Jijabai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivneri.jpg|thumb|Shivneri Fort. The birthplace of Shivaji Maharaj. On the crest of the hill at the center of this photo is Shivneri fort.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:rairesh.jpg|thumb|At the cave temple in the Sayhadris, Shivaji and his select band of teenaged Maratha friends slit their thumbs and poured the blood oozing from it on the Shiva-linga (Phallus representing the Lord Shiva). By this act they declared a blood-feud against Mughal tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji was born in the year 1627 at the Fort of Shivneri in Maharashtra in Western India. Shivaji&#039;s mother Jijabai was a direct descendant of the erstwhile Yadav royal family of Devagiri. She seems to have nursed deep within her mind the idea of recovering independence from Muslim rule which her Yadav forebears had lost in the year 1318. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He and his friends encouraged by Jijabai and his Guru Dadoji Kondeo; decided to take a formal oath to free the country from the shackles of Muslim tyranny. This was done in the year 1645 in a dark cavern housing a small temple to the Hindu God Shiva (locally called Raireshwar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of a long and arduous Maratha-Mughal struggle that went on for the next century and a half to culminate in the defeat of the Mughals and their replacement by the Marathas as the dominant power in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s encounter with Afzal Khan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji started his military career by capturing the fortress of Torana, it sent shock waves in the Adilshshi court at Bijapur. Here was a local Hindu chieftain, daring to challenge the might of a Muslim ruler. Adil Shah sent in his most fearsome general named Afzal Khan to bring back Shivaji dead or alive to Bijapur. Afzal Khan, who was reputed to be more than six feet tall and of a real massive built, set on his mission and in order to lure Shivaji down into the plains, he destroyed the Hindu temples at Tuljapur, Pandharpur and Shikhar Shenganapur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji kills Afzal===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khan agreed to go up the hills at Pratapgad to meet his nemesis. When the meeting took place, Afzal Khan embraced Shivaji and with his diminutive enemy Shivaji was less than five feet in height) in his grip, Afzal suddenly tried to stab Shivaji with his dagger. On sensing that the Khan meant to kill him, Shivaji pierced the tiger claws he had deep into Khan&#039;s belly and pulled out his intestines. The Khan bellowed &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; and yelled for Syed Banda, his bodyguard to come to his rescue. When Syed Banda, also a burly Muslim was about to strike Shivaji with his sword, Shivaji&#039;s bodyguard Jiva Mahalya struck off Banda&#039;s upraised arm in the air itself. Santaji Kawji, another of Shivaji&#039;s select warriors, then finished off the task of sending Khan to his final resting place. Khan&#039;s army which was waiting in the valley was ruthlessly massacred by the Marathas who were hiding behind every crevice and bush in the densely wooded jungles around the Pratapgad fort. At the place where this encounter took place on 10th November 1659 between Shivaji Maharaj and the Khan, there stands today a Kabar (grave) erected by Shivaji for Khan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:pratapgad.jpg|thumb|Pratapgad Fort. This fort was named after the &amp;quot;Pratap&amp;quot; (Act of Valour) of Shivaji Maharaj in slaying his assailant - Afzal Khan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Siege of Panhalgad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this defeat, Bijapur&#039;s Adil Shah made one last attempt to check Shivaji by sending another general named Siddhi Jouhar against him. Siddhi besiged Panhalgad and the siege went on for some months, from summer till the monsoons. But Shivaji Maharaj slipped out of Panhalgad and reached safely at Vishalgad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Encounter with Shaista Khan - Aurangzeb&#039;s Uncle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing Shivaji&#039;s depredations, Aurangzeb was furious and wanted to desperately crush this infidel upstart. He sent his uncle maternal Shaista Khan with a large and powerful army to checkmate Shivaji. Shaista Khan came into Maharashtra and started devstating towns, villages fields, temples, forts and everything that came in his path. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-3.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj. He set an example of religious tolerance in an age when conversion at the point of the sword was the norm. He defended the honour of womenfolk in an age when captured women of the enemy were considered to be the rightful property by their Muslim captors to be put in the Haram - concubine chamber. Shivaji Maharaj was way ahead of his times in his vision and mission. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shaista Khan’s encounter with Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To provoke Shivaji, Shaista Khan established his camp in Shivaji&#039;s home in Pune called Lal-Mahal. And to top it up, he put up his Harem in Shivaji&#039;s Devghar (prayer room).&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji bided his time for many months and one on fine day (night), he with a select band of Maratha troops, sneaked into Pune and into the Lal-Mahal. He tracked down the sleeping Khan to his bed. The Khan sensing that his time was up tried jumping out of the window. At that point Shivaji cut off the Khan&#039;s fingers with which he was holding on to the window sill.&lt;br /&gt;
On the Khan&#039;s wife&#039;s pleading, Shivaji spared the Khan&#039;s life. This was a mistake for which Shivaji was to pay dearly later. Shivaji made good his escape from the Khan&#039;s lair, but not before the treacherous Khan ordered his troops to give chase and try to capture the fleeing Shivaji.  The Khan however, decided that enough was enough and returned to Delhi - without his fingers. This happened in April 1663.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Raja Jai Singh comes to Maharashtra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure of his uncle peeved Aurangzeb to no end and he now sent another general, Mirza Raja Jai Singh, Aurangzeb&#039;s Hindu general who was also the scion of the house of the Suryavanshi Kachhawaha. He and his general Diler Khan came with a powerful force and laid siege to fort of Purandar along with a systematic loot and destruction of rural Maharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;
Murar Baji was the Maratha Fort Commandant at Purandar at the time. To break the morale of the Maratha troops, Diler Khan launched a viscious attack on the fort and succeeded in forcing their way into the outer defenses of Purandar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Marathas were not easily intimidated, they withdrew to the inner fort (bali-killa) and kept on their attack on the besieging Mughals. One day, Murar Baji decided to rain hell on the enemy and the Marathas stormed out of the fort and fell upon the Mughals who were occupying the outer fort. In face of the Maratha attack, the Mughals broke ranks and fled to their main camp in the plains below, where Diler Khan was camping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad1.jpg|thumb|The Fort of Raigad was the capital of Shivaji Maharaj.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle cost Murar Baji his life. The news of this battle and the passing away of Murar Baji and the long drawn siege along with the destruction of the countryside forced Shivaji to reach out for a compromise with Jai Singh in the interests of the sufferring population of Maharashtra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Treaty Of Purandar===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty of Purandar signed between Mirza Raja Jai Singh and Shivaji Maharaj had among many conditions, one condition that Shivaji accompany Mirzaji to Agra. Shivaji decided to go to Agra in 1666.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gunpowd.jpg|thumb|A Maratha Gunpowder Keg. Shivaji Maharaj not only fought for independence, but strived to preserve it. He created a ministry of Military Affairs in his eight ministerial cabinet (Asta-Pradhan Mandal).His Minister of Warfare was Hambirrao Mohite. Shivaji Maharaj established factories at Raigad and at other important forts for the manufacture of guns and gunpowder.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Visit to Aurangzeb at Agra and imprisonment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Agra, when Shivaji presented himself at the Moghul court, Aurangzeb deliberately insulted him by making him stand behind a lesser noble whom Shivaji has once defeated in battle. This was a calculated humiliation that Aurangzeb had arranged for Shivaji. As a result Shivaji left the court in a huff. This gave Aurangzeb an excuse to declare Shivaji of having committed the offense of insulting the Mughal court. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aurangzeb detained Shivaji in Mirza Raja Jai Singh&#039;s house where Shivaji had put up. Shivaji seems to have read Aurangzeb&#039;s mind of having him put to death. Auragzeb had made plans to shift Shivaji into the proper Mughal dungeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Escape from Aurangzeb&#039;s Clutches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji escaped from prison hiding in sizeable fruit and sweetmeats baskets which he used to send to Brahmins and holy men everyday from prison. In doing this Shivaji must have had in mind what had happened to his general Netaji Palkar who after being captured by the Mughals had been forced to embrace Islam and change his name to Quli Mohammed Khan. Netaji was forced to serve as a Mughal soldier in Afghanistan, till he too made good his escape and returned to Shivaji to reconvert to Hinduism and join the forces of Swaraja once again. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shvmudra.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s Seal. Shivaji Maharaj was the first Hindu King to ascend a throne after a long time. During the Dark Days of Muslim Tyranny, Shivaji Maharaj was one of the very few (along with the Ranas of Mewad), to issue his own coinage. Shivaji&#039;s coinage was in Sanskrit. The coins were in two main denominations, the Shivrai made of copper was a lower denomination coin and the Hon was a gold coin of a higher denomination. To erase the memory of Shivaji Maharaj, Aurangzeb issued an order after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj that all Hons were to be impounded and melted.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation of Shivaji as Chattrapati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to the deccan, Shivaji again raised an army and recaptured all the forts that he had been made to surrender to the Mughals as per the treaty of Purandar. In this phase we see the exploits of his brave general Tanaji Malusare who perished while recapturing the invincible fort of Kondana from Uday Bhan - the renegade Rajput who was the Mughal commandant of the fort. After all the forts had been recaptured, Shivaji was persuaded by Gaga Bhatt (a brahmin from Benaras) and his mother the aging Jijabai to formally crown himself as the king of the Marathas. The coronation took place at Raigad on the 6th of June 1674. The British and other foreign powers sent their representatives to the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattri.jpg|thumb|The Original Chattri Of Shivaji Maharaj At Raigad Fort where his coronation took place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narvir Tanaji&#039;s Impossibly Brave Deed===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fort of Kondana on the outskirts of Pune town was an outpost overlooking Pune and the surrounding countryside. It was strategically placed in the center of a string of forts of Rajgad, Purandar, and Torna. The capture of Kondana was necessary if Shivaji Maharaj was to re-establish de facto control over the Pune region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recognizing the strategic importance of Kondana, the Mughals had maintained a battalion of 5,000 troops led by Udai Bhan, a relative of Mirza Raja Jai Singh. The fort was built in such a way that all its approaches were covered by cannon-fire. Only one turret was not well defended as it was at the top of a vertical overhanging cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghorpad.jpg|thumb|This is the sheer cliff that Tanaji and his brave Mavalas (comrades) scaled to surprise the Muslim army that was engrossed in a drunken orgy on the plateau seen at the top during a dark night in 1669.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one night when he was told that at the overhanging cliff Udai Bhan and all his senior commanders would be celebrating a usual party with an alcohol and dance orgy, Tanaji and his brave followers who numbered 300 scaled the cliff using ropes tied to a reptile called Ghorpad. The Ghorpad can stick fast to any surface and a number of adults can use this force to scale a vertical cliff with the help of a rope, one end of which is tied to the Ghorpad. Silently Tanaji and his comrades slunk up to the top of the cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side his uncle Shelar Mama and his brother Suryaji had moved close to the other gates of the forts with another 300 Mavalas (Maratha Soldiers). On a signal from Tanaji, all his comrades who has taken up strategic position all round the celebrating Mughal army, broke into the party and mercilessly fell upon their enemies. They started slaughtering the surprised and ill-prepared and drunken Muslim soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Tanaji, Udai Bhan lunged at Tanaji and cut off the arm with which Tanaji was holding his shield. But undaunted Tanaji used his turban to ward off further thrusts from the blade of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword and continued fighting him for 2 hours in this state with his wristless left arm bleeding profusely. It is for this feat of Tanaji, that he is called Narvir - Brave amongst Men. At the end of this ordeal, the exhausted Tanaji fell to a fatal swish of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword. But Udai Bhan too was throttled by Shelar Mama and thus lost his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[image:tanaji.jpg|thumb|This is the Monument erected at Simhagad by Shivaji Maharaj in memory of a brave soldier who laid down his life for National Independence. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj is said to have said on this occasion &amp;quot;Gad aala, paan Simha gela&amp;quot; (We have won the fort but have lost the Lion - Tanaji). The fort of Kondana was renamed as &amp;quot;Sinhagad&amp;quot; in honour of Tanaji&#039;s brave deed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Nazarana&amp;quot; - The Daughter-In-Law Of The Muslim Subahdar Of Kalyan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days after the coronation, many Maratha generals presented Nazaranas (tribute in kind) to the newly anointed King of Maharashtra. It was then a practice of the Muslims to abduct any fair maiden and to force her into the harem as a concubine. On one such occasion, following the &amp;quot;illustrious&amp;quot; example set by the Muslim aggressors, a Maratha Sardar abducted a daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan, near Mumbai (Kalyan was then under Mughal occupation) and presented to Shivaji as “Nazrana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri-1.jpg|thumb|The Temple Of Khandoba At Jejuri.  This was one of the many temples that had been destroyed and converted into a Mosque by the Muslim aggressors Shivaji Maharaj reconverted it into a temple. But in spite of the trying circumstances of religious bigotry of the Muslim aggressors in which he operated, Shivaji Maharaj never disrespected the Muslim faith. Whenever a copy of the holy Koran fell into the hands of Maratha troops, Shivaji Maharaj had given strict instructions to treat it with utmost respect and hand it over to the local Maulavis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s reaction at this occasion, gives us an insight into the mind of the person who lived 300 years before us. Shivaji not only chided the general, but warned him and all the other Maratha generals that such a heinous offence would henceforth attract a penalty of the offender&#039;s hands being chopped off. The dazed general was asked by Shivaji to return with full honours, the daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha ballads (Povadas) that describe this event say that on hearing Shivaji&#039;s dialogue in Marathi the teenaged girl is said to have exclaimed &amp;quot;Ya Allah, yeh aadmi nahin farishta hai. Ees farishtey pe kamyaabi bahal karna.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;O Lord, this is not an ordinary man but an angel. Bestow success on this angel.&amp;quot;) The Maratha balladeers, while narrating this event say that &amp;quot;Asseech amuchi aai asatee,sundar roopavati; amhi hee sundar zhalo asato - vadaley Chattrapati&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;If my mother had been as beautiful, I too would have been as beautiful - exclaimed Chattrapati&amp;quot;). Shivaji Maharaj had risen above the attitudes of religious bigotry, and beastly behavior that had come to typify the Indian ruling class under Muslim rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karnataka And Tamil Nadu Campaigns Of Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this Shivaji launched his campaign in Karnataka, which took him up to Thanjavur in Tamil Nadu. The period from 1674 up his passing away in 1680 was a relatively peaceful period, as the Mughal made no more attempts to molest the Marathas. Only after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj did Aurangzeb again dare to venture into Maharashtra, and then too he did not entrust the task to any general. He came himself in 1682 and stayed on in the deccan till his death in 1707.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas After Shivaji Maharaj - Sambhaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passing away of their illustrious leader, the marathas fell into relative disarray. Shivaji&#039;s eldest son Sambhaji did not prove adequate to the responsibility of preserving the flame of independence to which his father had given the initial spark. Sambhaji was extremely fearless and brave. Maratha chronicles (Bakhars) refer to him as in fact more assertive and independent than his father. But in addition, Sambhaji also had vices like wine and women. In his eventful life, Shivaji Maharaj did not seem to have had enough time to groom his successor. Sambhaji&#039;s temper had a short fuse. During Shivaji&#039;s life-time itself, he had once quarreled with his father and had gone over to join the Mughals as one of their Mansabdars. Subsequently, he realized his folly and came back to his father and repented. But this act deeply hurt his father and also displayed his chimerical nature for which he was to pay later with a painful death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri.jpg|thumb|Another view of the Khandoba Temple at Jejuri, the fighter God of the Marathas. He is shown astride a horse and has a angry warlike look. This was reason enough for the Muslims to repeatedly destroy the temple. Even Aurangzeb attempted to destroy the temple a second time in 1690. He however was thwarted in this attempt when a nest of hornets was disturbed by the Mughal soldiers while trying to attack the temple. The hornets so harrassed the besieging Mughal soldiers that Aurangzeb was forced to lift the siege and spare the temple. The Bigoted but God-fearing Aurangzeb is said to have placated the angry bees by offerring One Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Silver Coins to the God Khandoba. Even today this place is known as Sava Lakhacha Bhunga.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Shivaji Maharaj, Sambhaji was crowned as Chattrapati. He brazenly followed policies detrimental to the fledgling Maratha power. In this he was given short-sighted advice by his friend Kavi Kalash. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sambhaji&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sambhaji did not falter in battling the Mughals, as well as the Portuguese. Aurangzeb, after subjugating the Bijapur and Golkonda kingdoms, turned his attention on the Marathas. He carried on a ceaseless campaign against the Marathas. Sambhaji performed many daring acts in this guerrilla campaign especially in the Konkan region. But in spite of his bravery, his short temper and his vices went against him. One night, when he was passing thru Sangmeshwar with a small band of bodygaurds, he was waylaid by the Mughals and was brought in chains before Aurangzeb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On being presented to Aurangzeb, Sambhaji was asked to surrender all his forts, accept Islam and enter the service of the Mughal Emperor. To this affront, Sambhaji scronfully replied that he could consider this if Aurangzeb gave him his daughter in marriage and proclaimed him as the successor to the Mughal throne! On hearing this Aurangzeb flew into a rage and decided to torture Sambhaji to death. Sambhaji&#039;s eyes were gouged, his tongue cut off, followed by his arms and legs. Sambhaji died an inhuman death, but till the agonizing end he never recanted his faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajaram, Tarabai and Shahu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sambhaji&#039;s assassination, his step-brother Rajaram became the king. He was not especially brave and is said to have been physically weak. During his time, Aurangzeb besieged and captured Raigad. Instead of fighting the enemy, Rajaram fled from Raigad when the fort was about to be besieged. Raigad fell into the hands of the Mughals in 1689 when a renegade Maratha called Suryaji Pisal betrayed the defenses of the fort to the besieging Mughals. During the capture of Raigad, Sambhaji&#039; wife Yesubai and his son Shahu were taken captive by the Mughals. Rajaram&#039;s life as Chattrapati was spent mostly in fleeing from the Mughal armies. Nevertheless during his times, the generals like Santaji Ghorpade and Dhanaji Jadhav carried out a whirlwind guerrilla campaign to harass the Mughal army and never let Aurangzeb rest in one place. Thus in spite of his presence in the Deccan for more than 25 years from 1680 to 1707, Aurangzeb could not subsume the flame of independence lit by Shivaji Maharaj. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad.jpg|thumb|A View from the Turrets of Raigad Fort This fort was invincible.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1700, Rajaram died of sickness and he was succeeded by his wife Tarabai. She was the nominal leader of the Marathas from 1700 to 1707, although the military activities were coordinated by the duo of Santaji and Dhanaji. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aurangzeb&#039;s Death In 1707==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Aurangzeb died in 1707, his son Azamshah who was with him at his deathbed, proclaimed himself the Mughal Emperor and prepared to battle his elder brother Muaazam, who was then in Kabul. To ensure that the Marathas came over to his side, Azamshah released Shahu who was till then held as a prisoner by the Mughals. Shahu had been a prisoner for 18 years from 1689 up to 1707. When Shahu staked his claim to the throne, Tarabi was ruling. The battle between the two fought at Khed went in favour of Shahu and he became the Chattrapati. He was incidentally the last de facto Chattrapati of the Marathas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prime Ministers Peshwas become de facto Kings==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days of Shahu, his general Dhanaji Jadhav had a very able accountant named Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt. This accountant rose in Dhanaji&#039;s favour by dint of hard work. His successful track record brought him visibility in the eyes of Shahu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Dhanaji&#039;s passing away, Shahu appointed him as his accountant. During this period, Shahu was attacked by forces loyal to Tarabai. To face this attack, Shahu appointed Balaji Viswanath Bhatt as a Senakarta (i.e. Commander). Balaji Viswanath proved to be an able soldier too. This increased the confidence Shahu had in him and he appointed Balaji Viswanath as his representative to negotiate with Kanhoji Angre, the Admiral of the Maratha Navy, who was at that time with Shahu&#039;s rival Tarabai. Before, balaji Viswanath could take up this assignment, he asked Shahu to appoint him as a Prime Minister or Peshwa. To this request Shahu conceded and Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt became the Chattrapati&#039;s first Peshwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balaji negotiated with Kanhoji Angre and both consented to accept the other&#039;s independent sphere of influence, with Balaji Vishwanath in charge of the Maratha military and Kanhoji in charge of the Marathas Navy. This agreement set the course for Balaji Viswanatha&#039;s rise as a Peshwa during his subsequent visit to Delhi with an army of 12,000 Marathas. During this visit to Delhi, on an invitation from the Syed brothers in their struggle with the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyyar, the Maratha forces led by Balaji Viswanath clashed with the forces of Mughal Emperor and defeated them. This was the first Maratha victory over the Mughals in Delhi. This event marks the ascendency of the Marathas in Delhi which lasted for almost a century till they were supplanted by the British in 1803. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Peshwas - Baji Rao, Balaji Baji Rao, Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
After Shahu, the de facto executive power passed into the hands of the hereditary Prime Ministers the Peshwas. Balaji Viawanath Bhatt was succeeded by his son Baji Rao the first. Baji Rao was a very able and ambitious soldier and he was the one who consolidated Maratha power in North India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Spread of the Maratha Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:empire.jpg|thumb|The Marathas rose to the status of Imperial Rulers of India. Their rise from freedom fighters for swarajya to the rulers of Marathi Daulat (Empire) took place from 1720 to 1761 and lasted till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:mavla.jpg|thumb|left|A Mavla Maratha soldiers were known as Mavlas. Among them were valiant warriors like Tanaji Malusare, Murar Baji, Santaji Ghorpade, Baji Prabhu Deshpande, and many others. Known for their daring bravery, it was they who helped Shivaji Maharaj lay the foundations of Hindavi Swaraj and of the Maratha Empire in face of brutal Muslim Tyranny. But when the Marathas gave up their guerrilla tactics under haughty and over-confident leaders, the result was Panipat]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baji Rao died at a relativey young age of 40 in the year 1740. His was succeeded by his son Balaji Baji Rao. Balaji Baji Rao played a tragic role in Maratha history and the fissiparous tendencies he let loose ultimately let to the downfall of the Maratha Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first mistake was to go back on the agreement between his grandfather Balaji Viswanath Bhatt and Kanhoji Angre according to which the Peshwa was to have no direct control over the Maratha Navy. He attacked his own navy and weakened one arm of the Maratha might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Persian Invasion Of 1740 By Nadir Shah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Mughals in 1740 and defeated them. Thereafter, Mughal power  steadily declined and its place was usurped by the Rohillas who were led by an ambitious and ruthless chieftain named Najib Khan. Najib&#039;s ambition was to supplant the Moghal Emperor and crown himself as the ruler of India by capturing Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas Liberate Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the growing power of the Marathas in their northward expansion, stood between Najib and his ambition. To overcome the Marathas, in 1755, Najib invited Ahmed Shah Abdali from Afghanistan to help him in defeating the Marathas and crown himself the ruler of India. In this, he was thwarted by the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar who decisively defeated the Rohillas and Afghans near Delhi in 1756. The defeat was so decisive that Najib Khan surrendered to the Marathas and became their prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After defeating the Afghan-Rohilla forces, the Marathas pursued the Afghans into the Punjab and beyond up to the Khyber pass. The last frontier of the Marathas was at Attock in today&#039;s NWFP (or Paktoonistan) on the Afghan border. This campaign of the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao is called as Raghu&#039;s Bharari - i.e. whirlwind campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus after nearly 800 after the last Punjabi King Tirlochan Pal Shahi had been defeated by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1020 C.E. did that part of India come under Indian rule in 1756 due to the liberation of Punjab by the Marathas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Dawn of Swarajya==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:dawn.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj gave hope to the people of Maharashtra in particular and of India in general by his dream of Hindavi Swaraj. Maratha Rule gave Indians a sense of self-confidence in themselves apart from the relief from brutal Muslim Tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile with machinations and trickery, Najib Khan won over Malhar Rao Holkar and secured his release. On his release Najib started to undermine the Marathas once again and treacherously killed Dattaji Shinde (eldest brother of Mahadji Shinde). Najib continued to battle the Shindes in 1757-58 and with his newly found confidence again invited Ahmed Shah Abdali to invade India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Panipat - A Result of Court Intrigues at Pune ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:panipat.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This success of Raghunath Rao aroused the jealousy of Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s wife Gopikabai, who started conspiring against Raghunath Rao to undermine his influence. This led to corresponding jealousy from Anandibai who was Ragunath Rao&#039;s wife. The unfortunate fallout of this court intrigue was to end in the disastrous 3rd battle of Panipat in 1761.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This resulted in sidetracking of Raghunath Rao in favor of the Peshwa’s cousin, Sadashiv Rao Bhau (along with Viswas Rao the Peshwa&#039;s son and successor) as the Supreme commander of the Maratha forces that were to give battle to Abdali a second time. Had the Battle of Panipat been won by the Marathas, it would have changed the subsequent history of India and perhaps if there had been more astute rulers like Shrimant Raghunath Rao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The 3rd Battle Of Panipat==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Abdali launched his second invasion in 1759 the Marathas who after their successes in 1756 had been hibernating in Maharashtra and Central India again woke up and formed an alliance with the Jat King Suraj Mal of Bharatpur. This alliance led by Shrimant Sadshiv Rao Bhau and Shrimant Vishwas Rao (the Peshwa Shrimant Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s son) won spectacular victories and captured Delhi and Kunjapura (where the Afghan treasury and armoury was located). Here the alliance developed cracks due to the Maratha insistence on not allowing the Jats to loot Delhi. This ultimately split the alliance and Suraj Mal withdrew from the alliance. The Marathas consequently marched upto Panipat, but instead of continuing their attacks to completely defeat the partly defeated Abdali and Najib Khan, they stayed put at Panipat, blocking the way of the Afghans back to Afghanistan. Seeing their way back to their homeland blocked, the Afghans now became restless. They in turn, decided to block the way of the Marathas back into the Deccan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stand-off continued for one whole year from the 14th of January 1760 up to the 14th of January 1761. This led to the fall in the morale of the stranded Marathas and ultimatley led to their defeat at Panipat. The Marathi term &amp;quot;Sankrant Kosalali&amp;quot; meaing &amp;quot;Sankranth has befallen us&amp;quot; comes from this event. During this stand-off the Afghans cut-off all supplies to the huge Maratha army. The Afghans with Najib Khan meanwhile also recaptured Delhi and Kunjpura. On the decisive day of 14th January 1761 (Makar Sankranti), the Marathas decided to break-through the Afghan blockade and re-enter Deccan. The disastrous battle saw about one hundred thousand Maratha troops being slaughtered in a matter of eight hours. But the Afghans too suffered heavy losses and decided enough was enough and went back to Afghanistan never to return to India. The defeat of the Marathas and the withdrawal of the Afghans created a power vacuum in North India in the period 1761-1790. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madhvrao.jpg|thumb|The Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao the first, receiving a petition from a representative of the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhav Rao, was the last of the astute Maratha rulers. His rule in the post-Panipat phase consolidated the weakening Maratha power which was to result in the initial Maratha successes against the British at the Battle of Talegaon in 1782 (1st Anglo-Maratha War) and at the Battle of Assaye (2nd Anglo-Maratha War) some years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sikhs meanwhile united under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and carried on the unfinished task of the Marathas. The Sikh general Jussa Singh Ahluwalia invaded Abdali&#039;s kingdom, defeated Abdali ignominiously and captured his capital city of Kabul. The saffron flag (Nishan Saheb) then fluttered over Kabul after a gap of 800 years after Raja Jaya Pal Shahi lost the city to Sabuktagin in 980 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahadji Shinde==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahadji.jpg|thumb|left|Mahadji Shinde was the most successful Maratha General of the post-Panipat phase. He overcame the Rohillas under Najib Khan and the Nawab of Oudh, as well as the Mughal Emperor. Mahadji collected Chauth from all over North India in the period 1761 to 1790. He also forced the British to concede dominion over north India under the Treaty of Salbai.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period between 1761 and 1790, the Maratha power was consolidated by Mahadji Shinde, Nana Phadnavis and Shrimant Madhav Rao Peshwa. Mahadji Shinde took initiative in military matters and he successfully checked the British in the first Anglo-Maratha war. Later of course, the Marathas were to succcumb to the British after the third Anglo-Maratha war of 1817.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:nanaphad.jpg|thumb|Nana Phadnavis was Machiavellian minister of the Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao. He played a crucial role in the defeat of the British in the first Anglo-Maratha War at Talegaon 1782 that resulted in the Treaty of Salbai between the Marathas and the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal economic relations under the Maratha rule remained intact. Politicall, the Maratha intermission from around 1720 to 1790 was too brief a period and they could not bring the entire country uniformly under their rule though the writ of the Marathas ran in the whole of western India with parts of the north and south under their domination. And in those parts of the country they ruled, the feudal relations did not undergo any fundamental change apart from the abolition of the Jazia penal tax levied on the Hindus by the Muslim rulers and general freedom from religious persecution of petty Muslim chieftains and representative of the Muslim monarchy based at Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattrap.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj at Shivaji Park in Mumbai. The spirit of Shivaji Maharaj continues to motivate the people even today.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other respects the change of rulers from the Muslims to the Marathas did not represent a departure from the feudal relations of production and distribution. The next stage in socio-economic development and new forms of landed property came about with the decline of feudal relations brought through British colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15133</id>
		<title>The Marathas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15133"/>
		<updated>2013-01-29T14:15:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas are proud warrior race who are a sub-set of the wider Hindu Community. They are first mentioned in Indian history as the stout fighters in the army of the Chalukya King Pulikeshi who resisted the Southward march of Emperor Harsha in the 7th century C.E. The Maratha dynasties of the ancient (pre-Muslim) period are the Chalukyas (500 C.E. to 750C.E.), the Rastrakutas (750 C.E. to 978 C.E. and the Yadavas or Jadhavs (1175 C.E. to 1318 C.E.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-2.jpg|thumb|A statue of Chattrapati Shri Shivaji Maharaj  seen against the backdrop of his capital, the fort of Raigad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last scion of the Yadava dynasty - Ramdev Rai Yadava who ruled from Devagiri (today&#039;s Daulatabad) clashed with Malik Kafur when he invaded the deccan in 1314 C.E. The Marathas lost to the invaders and accepted the status of being vassals and mercenaries of their Muslim overlords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas before Shivaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers. In keeping with the feudal tradition, the Maratha generals before Shivaji kept shifting their loyalties from one Muslim ruler to another. And there were many Muslim rulers like the Adilshahis at Bijapur, the Nizamshahis at Ahmednagar (Berar), the Qutubshahis at Golkonda (Hyderabad), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shahji Bhosale, Shivaji&#039;s father, typified this practice of shifting loyalties from one Muslim overlord to another. He was from time-to-time in the service of the Mughals, the Adilshahis and the Nizamshahis. The thought of establishing an independent Maratha-Hindu kingdom, does seem to have crossed his mind, but he never really got about to doing it successfully. The germ of this idea however seems to have got rubbed into Shivaji - his son by Jijabai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivneri.jpg|thumb|Shivneri Fort. The birthplace of Shivaji Maharaj. On the crest of the hill at the center of this photo is Shivneri fort.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji was born in the year 1627 at the Fort of Shivneri in Maharashtra in Western India. Shivaji&#039;s mother Jijabai was a direct descendant of the erstwhile Yadav royal family of Devagiri. She seems to have nursed deep within her mind the idea of recovering independence from Muslim rule which her Yadav forebears had lost in the year 1318. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He and his friends encouraged by Jijabai and his Guru Dadoji Kondeo; decided to take a formal oath to free the country from the shackles of Muslim tyranny. This was done in the year 1645 in a dark cavern housing a small temple to the Hindu God Shiva (locally called Raireshwar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:rairesh.jpg|thumb|At the cave temple in the Sayhadris, Shivaji and his select band of teenaged Maratha friends slit their thumbs and poured the blood oozing from it on the Shiva-linga (Phallus representing the Lord Shiva). By this act they declared a blood-feud against Mughal tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of a long and arduous Maratha-Mughal struggle that went on for the next century and a half to culminate in the defeat of the Mughals and their replacement by the Marathas as the dominant power in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s encounter with Afzal Khan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji started his military career by capturing the fortress of Torana, it sent shock waves in the Adilshshi court at Bijapur. Here was a local Hindu chieftain, daring to challenge the might of a Muslim ruler. Adil Shah sent in his most fearsome general named Afzal Khan to bring back Shivaji dead or alive to Bijapur. Afzal Khan, who was reputed to be more than six feet tall and of a real massive built, set on his mission and in order to lure Shivaji down into the plains, he destroyed the Hindu temples at Tuljapur, Pandharpur and Shikhar Shenganapur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji kills Afzal===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khan agreed to go up the hills at Pratapgad to meet his nemesis. When the meeting took place, Afzal Khan embraced Shivaji and with his diminutive enemy Shivaji was less than five feet in height) in his grip, Afzal suddenly tried to stab Shivaji with his dagger. On sensing that the Khan meant to kill him, Shivaji pierced the tiger claws he had deep into Khan&#039;s belly and pulled out his intestines. The Khan bellowed &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; and yelled for Syed Banda, his bodyguard to come to his rescue. When Syed Banda, also a burly Muslim was about to strike Shivaji with his sword, Shivaji&#039;s bodyguard Jiva Mahalya struck off Banda&#039;s upraised arm in the air itself. Santaji Kawji, another of Shivaji&#039;s select warriors, then finished off the task of sending Khan to his final resting place. Khan&#039;s army which was waiting in the valley was ruthlessly massacred by the Marathas who were hiding behind every crevice and bush in the densely wooded jungles around the Pratapgad fort. At the place where this encounter took place on 10th November 1659 between Shivaji Maharaj and the Khan, there stands today a Kabar (grave) erected by Shivaji for Khan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:pratapgad.jpg|thumb|Pratapgad Fort. This fort was named after the &amp;quot;Pratap&amp;quot; (Act of Valour) of Shivaji Maharaj in slaying his assailant - Afzal Khan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Siege of Panhalgad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this defeat, Bijapur&#039;s Adil Shah made one last attempt to check Shivaji by sending another general named Siddhi Jouhar against him. Siddhi besiged Panhalgad and the siege went on for some months, from summer till the monsoons. But Shivaji Maharaj slipped out of Panhalgad and reached safely at Vishalgad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Encounter with Shaista Khan - Aurangzeb&#039;s Uncle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing Shivaji&#039;s depredations, Aurangzeb was furious and wanted to desperately crush this infidel upstart. He sent his uncle maternal Shaista Khan with a large and powerful army to checkmate Shivaji. Shaista Khan came into Maharashtra and started devstating towns, villages fields, temples, forts and everything that came in his path. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-3.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj. He set an example of religious tolerance in an age when conversion at the point of the sword was the norm. He defended the honour of womenfolk in an age when captured women of the enemy were considered to be the rightful property by their Muslim captors to be put in the Haram - concubine chamber. Shivaji Maharaj was way ahead of his times in his vision and mission. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shaista Khan’s encounter with Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To provoke Shivaji, Shaista Khan established his camp in Shivaji&#039;s home in Pune called Lal-Mahal. And to top it up, he put up his Harem in Shivaji&#039;s Devghar (prayer room).&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji bided his time for many months and one on fine day (night), he with a select band of Maratha troops, sneaked into Pune and into the Lal-Mahal. He tracked down the sleeping Khan to his bed. The Khan sensing that his time was up tried jumping out of the window. At that point Shivaji cut off the Khan&#039;s fingers with which he was holding on to the window sill.&lt;br /&gt;
On the Khan&#039;s wife&#039;s pleading, Shivaji spared the Khan&#039;s life. This was a mistake for which Shivaji was to pay dearly later. Shivaji made good his escape from the Khan&#039;s lair, but not before the treacherous Khan ordered his troops to give chase and try to capture the fleeing Shivaji.  The Khan however, decided that enough was enough and returned to Delhi - without his fingers. This happened in April 1663.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Raja Jai Singh comes to Maharashtra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure of his uncle peeved Aurangzeb to no end and he now sent another general, Mirza Raja Jai Singh, Aurangzeb&#039;s Hindu general who was also the scion of the house of the Suryavanshi Kachhawaha. He and his general Diler Khan came with a powerful force and laid siege to fort of Purandar along with a systematic loot and destruction of rural Maharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;
Murar Baji was the Maratha Fort Commandant at Purandar at the time. To break the morale of the Maratha troops, Diler Khan launched a viscious attack on the fort and succeeded in forcing their way into the outer defenses of Purandar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Marathas were not easily intimidated, they withdrew to the inner fort (bali-killa) and kept on their attack on the besieging Mughals. One day, Murar Baji decided to rain hell on the enemy and the Marathas stormed out of the fort and fell upon the Mughals who were occupying the outer fort. In face of the Maratha attack, the Mughals broke ranks and fled to their main camp in the plains below, where Diler Khan was camping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad1.jpg|thumb|The Fort of Raigad was the capital of Shivaji Maharaj.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle cost Murar Baji his life. The news of this battle and the passing away of Murar Baji and the long drawn siege along with the destruction of the countryside forced Shivaji to reach out for a compromise with Jai Singh in the interests of the sufferring population of Maharashtra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Treaty Of Purandar===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty of Purandar signed between Mirza Raja Jai Singh and Shivaji Maharaj had among many conditions, one condition that Shivaji accompany Mirzaji to Agra. Shivaji decided to go to Agra in 1666.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gunpowd.jpg|thumb|A Maratha Gunpowder Keg. Shivaji Maharaj not only fought for independence, but strived to preserve it. He created a ministry of Military Affairs in his eight ministerial cabinet (Asta-Pradhan Mandal).His Minister of Warfare was Hambirrao Mohite. Shivaji Maharaj established factories at Raigad and at other important forts for the manufacture of guns and gunpowder.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Visit to Aurangzeb at Agra and imprisonment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Agra, when Shivaji presented himself at the Moghul court, Aurangzeb deliberately insulted him by making him stand behind a lesser noble whom Shivaji has once defeated in battle. This was a calculated humiliation that Aurangzeb had arranged for Shivaji. As a result Shivaji left the court in a huff. This gave Aurangzeb an excuse to declare Shivaji of having committed the offense of insulting the Mughal court. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aurangzeb detained Shivaji in Mirza Raja Jai Singh&#039;s house where Shivaji had put up. Shivaji seems to have read Aurangzeb&#039;s mind of having him put to death. Auragzeb had made plans to shift Shivaji into the proper Mughal dungeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Escape from Aurangzeb&#039;s Clutches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji escaped from prison hiding in sizeable fruit and sweetmeats baskets which he used to send to Brahmins and holy men everyday from prison. In doing this Shivaji must have had in mind what had happened to his general Netaji Palkar who after being captured by the Mughals had been forced to embrace Islam and change his name to Quli Mohammed Khan. Netaji was forced to serve as a Mughal soldier in Afghanistan, till he too made good his escape and returned to Shivaji to reconvert to Hinduism and join the forces of Swaraja once again. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shvmudra.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s Seal. Shivaji Maharaj was the first Hindu King to ascend a throne after a long time. During the Dark Days of Muslim Tyranny, Shivaji Maharaj was one of the very few (along with the Ranas of Mewad), to issue his own coinage. Shivaji&#039;s coinage was in Sanskrit. The coins were in two main denominations, the Shivrai made of copper was a lower denomination coin and the Hon was a gold coin of a higher denomination. To erase the memory of Shivaji Maharaj, Aurangzeb issued an order after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj that all Hons were to be impounded and melted.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation of Shivaji as Chattrapati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to the deccan, Shivaji again raised an army and recaptured all the forts that he had been made to surrender to the Mughals as per the treaty of Purandar. In this phase we see the exploits of his brave general Tanaji Malusare who perished while recapturing the invincible fort of Kondana from Uday Bhan - the renegade Rajput who was the Mughal commandant of the fort. After all the forts had been recaptured, Shivaji was persuaded by Gaga Bhatt (a brahmin from Benaras) and his mother the aging Jijabai to formally crown himself as the king of the Marathas. The coronation took place at Raigad on the 6th of June 1674. The British and other foreign powers sent their representatives to the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattri.jpg|thumb|The Original Chattri Of Shivaji Maharaj At Raigad Fort where his coronation took place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narvir Tanaji&#039;s Impossibly Brave Deed===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fort of Kondana on the outskirts of Pune town was an outpost overlooking Pune and the surrounding countryside. It was strategically placed in the center of a string of forts of Rajgad, Purandar, and Torna. The capture of Kondana was necessary if Shivaji Maharaj was to re-establish de facto control over the Pune region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recognizing the strategic importance of Kondana, the Mughals had maintained a battalion of 5,000 troops led by Udai Bhan, a relative of Mirza Raja Jai Singh. The fort was built in such a way that all its approaches were covered by cannon-fire. Only one turret was not well defended as it was at the top of a vertical overhanging cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghorpad.jpg|thumb|This is the sheer cliff that Tanaji and his brave Mavalas (comrades) scaled to surprise the Muslim army that was engrossed in a drunken orgy on the plateau seen at the top during a dark night in 1669.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one night when he was told that at the overhanging cliff Udai Bhan and all his senior commanders would be celebrating a usual party with an alcohol and dance orgy, Tanaji and his brave followers who numbered 300 scaled the cliff using ropes tied to a reptile called Ghorpad. The Ghorpad can stick fast to any surface and a number of adults can use this force to scale a vertical cliff with the help of a rope, one end of which is tied to the Ghorpad. Silently Tanaji and his comrades slunk up to the top of the cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side his uncle Shelar Mama and his brother Suryaji had moved close to the other gates of the forts with another 300 Mavalas (Maratha Soldiers). On a signal from Tanaji, all his comrades who has taken up strategic position all round the celebrating Mughal army, broke into the party and mercilessly fell upon their enemies. They started slaughtering the surprised and ill-prepared and drunken Muslim soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Tanaji, Udai Bhan lunged at Tanaji and cut off the arm with which Tanaji was holding his shield. But undaunted Tanaji used his turban to ward off further thrusts from the blade of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword and continued fighting him for 2 hours in this state with his wristless left arm bleeding profusely. It is for this feat of Tanaji, that he is called Narvir - Brave amongst Men. At the end of this ordeal, the exhausted Tanaji fell to a fatal swish of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword. But Udai Bhan too was throttled by Shelar Mama and thus lost his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[image:tanaji.jpg|thumb|This is the Monument erected at Simhagad by Shivaji Maharaj in memory of a brave soldier who laid down his life for National Independence. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj is said to have said on this occasion &amp;quot;Gad aala, paan Simha gela&amp;quot; (We have won the fort but have lost the Lion - Tanaji). The fort of Kondana was renamed as &amp;quot;Sinhagad&amp;quot; in honour of Tanaji&#039;s brave deed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Nazarana&amp;quot; - The Daughter-In-Law Of The Muslim Subahdar Of Kalyan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days after the coronation, many Maratha generals presented Nazaranas (tribute in kind) to the newly anointed King of Maharashtra. It was then a practice of the Muslims to abduct any fair maiden and to force her into the harem as a concubine. On one such occasion, following the &amp;quot;illustrious&amp;quot; example set by the Muslim aggressors, a Maratha Sardar abducted a daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan, near Mumbai (Kalyan was then under Mughal occupation) and presented to Shivaji as “Nazrana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri-1.jpg|thumb|The Temple Of Khandoba At Jejuri.  This was one of the many temples that had been destroyed and converted into a Mosque by the Muslim aggressors Shivaji Maharaj reconverted it into a temple. But in spite of the trying circumstances of religious bigotry of the Muslim aggressors in which he operated, Shivaji Maharaj never disrespected the Muslim faith. Whenever a copy of the holy Koran fell into the hands of Maratha troops, Shivaji Maharaj had given strict instructions to treat it with utmost respect and hand it over to the local Maulavis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s reaction at this occasion, gives us an insight into the mind of the person who lived 300 years before us. Shivaji not only chided the general, but warned him and all the other Maratha generals that such a heinous offence would henceforth attract a penalty of the offender&#039;s hands being chopped off. The dazed general was asked by Shivaji to return with full honours, the daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha ballads (Povadas) that describe this event say that on hearing Shivaji&#039;s dialogue in Marathi the teenaged girl is said to have exclaimed &amp;quot;Ya Allah, yeh aadmi nahin farishta hai. Ees farishtey pe kamyaabi bahal karna.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;O Lord, this is not an ordinary man but an angel. Bestow success on this angel.&amp;quot;) The Maratha balladeers, while narrating this event say that &amp;quot;Asseech amuchi aai asatee,sundar roopavati; amhi hee sundar zhalo asato - vadaley Chattrapati&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;If my mother had been as beautiful, I too would have been as beautiful - exclaimed Chattrapati&amp;quot;). Shivaji Maharaj had risen above the attitudes of religious bigotry, and beastly behavior that had come to typify the Indian ruling class under Muslim rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karnataka And Tamil Nadu Campaigns Of Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this Shivaji launched his campaign in Karnataka, which took him up to Thanjavur in Tamil Nadu. The period from 1674 up his passing away in 1680 was a relatively peaceful period, as the Mughal made no more attempts to molest the Marathas. Only after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj did Aurangzeb again dare to venture into Maharashtra, and then too he did not entrust the task to any general. He came himself in 1682 and stayed on in the deccan till his death in 1707.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas After Shivaji Maharaj - Sambhaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passing away of their illustrious leader, the marathas fell into relative disarray. Shivaji&#039;s eldest son Sambhaji did not prove adequate to the responsibility of preserving the flame of independence to which his father had given the initial spark. Sambhaji was extremely fearless and brave. Maratha chronicles (Bakhars) refer to him as in fact more assertive and independent than his father. But in addition, Sambhaji also had vices like wine and women. In his eventful life, Shivaji Maharaj did not seem to have had enough time to groom his successor. Sambhaji&#039;s temper had a short fuse. During Shivaji&#039;s life-time itself, he had once quarreled with his father and had gone over to join the Mughals as one of their Mansabdars. Subsequently, he realized his folly and came back to his father and repented. But this act deeply hurt his father and also displayed his chimerical nature for which he was to pay later with a painful death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri.jpg|thumb|Another view of the Khandoba Temple at Jejuri, the fighter God of the Marathas. He is shown astride a horse and has a angry warlike look. This was reason enough for the Muslims to repeatedly destroy the temple. Even Aurangzeb attempted to destroy the temple a second time in 1690. He however was thwarted in this attempt when a nest of hornets was disturbed by the Mughal soldiers while trying to attack the temple. The hornets so harrassed the besieging Mughal soldiers that Aurangzeb was forced to lift the siege and spare the temple. The Bigoted but God-fearing Aurangzeb is said to have placated the angry bees by offerring One Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Silver Coins to the God Khandoba. Even today this place is known as Sava Lakhacha Bhunga.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Shivaji Maharaj, Sambhaji was crowned as Chattrapati. He brazenly followed policies detrimental to the fledgling Maratha power. In this he was given short-sighted advice by his friend Kavi Kalash. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sambhaji&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sambhaji did not falter in battling the Mughals, as well as the Portuguese. Aurangzeb, after subjugating the Bijapur and Golkonda kingdoms, turned his attention on the Marathas. He carried on a ceaseless campaign against the Marathas. Sambhaji performed many daring acts in this guerrilla campaign especially in the Konkan region. But in spite of his bravery, his short temper and his vices went against him. One night, when he was passing thru Sangmeshwar with a small band of bodygaurds, he was waylaid by the Mughals and was brought in chains before Aurangzeb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On being presented to Aurangzeb, Sambhaji was asked to surrender all his forts, accept Islam and enter the service of the Mughal Emperor. To this affront, Sambhaji scronfully replied that he could consider this if Aurangzeb gave him his daughter in marriage and proclaimed him as the successor to the Mughal throne! On hearing this Aurangzeb flew into a rage and decided to torture Sambhaji to death. Sambhaji&#039;s eyes were gouged, his tongue cut off, followed by his arms and legs. Sambhaji died an inhuman death, but till the agonizing end he never recanted his faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajaram, Tarabai and Shahu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sambhaji&#039;s assassination, his step-brother Rajaram became the king. He was not especially brave and is said to have been physically weak. During his time, Aurangzeb besieged and captured Raigad. Instead of fighting the enemy, Rajaram fled from Raigad when the fort was about to be besieged. Raigad fell into the hands of the Mughals in 1689 when a renegade Maratha called Suryaji Pisal betrayed the defenses of the fort to the besieging Mughals. During the capture of Raigad, Sambhaji&#039; wife Yesubai and his son Shahu were taken captive by the Mughals. Rajaram&#039;s life as Chattrapati was spent mostly in fleeing from the Mughal armies. Nevertheless during his times, the generals like Santaji Ghorpade and Dhanaji Jadhav carried out a whirlwind guerrilla campaign to harass the Mughal army and never let Aurangzeb rest in one place. Thus in spite of his presence in the Deccan for more than 25 years from 1680 to 1707, Aurangzeb could not subsume the flame of independence lit by Shivaji Maharaj. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad.jpg|thumb|A View from the Turrets of Raigad Fort This fort was invincible.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1700, Rajaram died of sickness and he was succeeded by his wife Tarabai. She was the nominal leader of the Marathas from 1700 to 1707, although the military activities were coordinated by the duo of Santaji and Dhanaji. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aurangzeb&#039;s Death In 1707==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Aurangzeb died in 1707, his son Azamshah who was with him at his deathbed, proclaimed himself the Mughal Emperor and prepared to battle his elder brother Muaazam, who was then in Kabul. To ensure that the Marathas came over to his side, Azamshah released Shahu who was till then held as a prisoner by the Mughals. Shahu had been a prisoner for 18 years from 1689 up to 1707. When Shahu staked his claim to the throne, Tarabi was ruling. The battle between the two fought at Khed went in favour of Shahu and he became the Chattrapati. He was incidentally the last de facto Chattrapati of the Marathas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prime Ministers Peshwas become de facto Kings==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days of Shahu, his general Dhanaji Jadhav had a very able accountant named Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt. This accountant rose in Dhanaji&#039;s favour by dint of hard work. His successful track record brought him visibility in the eyes of Shahu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Dhanaji&#039;s passing away, Shahu appointed him as his accountant. During this period, Shahu was attacked by forces loyal to Tarabai. To face this attack, Shahu appointed Balaji Viswanath Bhatt as a Senakarta (i.e. Commander). Balaji Viswanath proved to be an able soldier too. This increased the confidence Shahu had in him and he appointed Balaji Viswanath as his representative to negotiate with Kanhoji Angre, the Admiral of the Maratha Navy, who was at that time with Shahu&#039;s rival Tarabai. Before, balaji Viswanath could take up this assignment, he asked Shahu to appoint him as a Prime Minister or Peshwa. To this request Shahu conceded and Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt became the Chattrapati&#039;s first Peshwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balaji negotiated with Kanhoji Angre and both consented to accept the other&#039;s independent sphere of influence, with Balaji Vishwanath in charge of the Maratha military and Kanhoji in charge of the Marathas Navy. This agreement set the course for Balaji Viswanatha&#039;s rise as a Peshwa during his subsequent visit to Delhi with an army of 12,000 Marathas. During this visit to Delhi, on an invitation from the Syed brothers in their struggle with the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyyar, the Maratha forces led by Balaji Viswanath clashed with the forces of Mughal Emperor and defeated them. This was the first Maratha victory over the Mughals in Delhi. This event marks the ascendency of the Marathas in Delhi which lasted for almost a century till they were supplanted by the British in 1803. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Peshwas - Baji Rao, Balaji Baji Rao, Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
After Shahu, the de facto executive power passed into the hands of the hereditary Prime Ministers the Peshwas. Balaji Viawanath Bhatt was succeeded by his son Baji Rao the first. Baji Rao was a very able and ambitious soldier and he was the one who consolidated Maratha power in North India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Spread of the Maratha Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:empire.jpg|thumb|The Marathas rose to the status of Imperial Rulers of India. Their rise from freedom fighters for swarajya to the rulers of Marathi Daulat (Empire) took place from 1720 to 1761 and lasted till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:mavla.jpg|thumb|left|A Mavla Maratha soldiers were known as Mavlas. Among them were valiant warriors like Tanaji Malusare, Murar Baji, Santaji Ghorpade, Baji Prabhu Deshpande, and many others. Known for their daring bravery, it was they who helped Shivaji Maharaj lay the foundations of Hindavi Swaraj and of the Maratha Empire in face of brutal Muslim Tyranny. But when the Marathas gave up their guerrilla tactics under haughty and over-confident leaders, the result was Panipat]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baji Rao died at a relativey young age of 40 in the year 1740. His was succeeded by his son Balaji Baji Rao. Balaji Baji Rao played a tragic role in Maratha history and the fissiparous tendencies he let loose ultimately let to the downfall of the Maratha Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first mistake was to go back on the agreement between his grandfather Balaji Viswanath Bhatt and Kanhoji Angre according to which the Peshwa was to have no direct control over the Maratha Navy. He attacked his own navy and weakened one arm of the Maratha might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Persian Invasion Of 1740 By Nadir Shah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Mughals in 1740 and defeated them. Thereafter, Mughal power  steadily declined and its place was usurped by the Rohillas who were led by an ambitious and ruthless chieftain named Najib Khan. Najib&#039;s ambition was to supplant the Moghal Emperor and crown himself as the ruler of India by capturing Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas Liberate Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the growing power of the Marathas in their northward expansion, stood between Najib and his ambition. To overcome the Marathas, in 1755, Najib invited Ahmed Shah Abdali from Afghanistan to help him in defeating the Marathas and crown himself the ruler of India. In this, he was thwarted by the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar who decisively defeated the Rohillas and Afghans near Delhi in 1756. The defeat was so decisive that Najib Khan surrendered to the Marathas and became their prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After defeating the Afghan-Rohilla forces, the Marathas pursued the Afghans into the Punjab and beyond up to the Khyber pass. The last frontier of the Marathas was at Attock in today&#039;s NWFP (or Paktoonistan) on the Afghan border. This campaign of the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao is called as Raghu&#039;s Bharari - i.e. whirlwind campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus after nearly 800 after the last Punjabi King Tirlochan Pal Shahi had been defeated by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1020 C.E. did that part of India come under Indian rule in 1756 due to the liberation of Punjab by the Marathas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Dawn of Swarajya==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:dawn.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj gave hope to the people of Maharashtra in particular and of India in general by his dream of Hindavi Swaraj. Maratha Rule gave Indians a sense of self-confidence in themselves apart from the relief from brutal Muslim Tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile with machinations and trickery, Najib Khan won over Malhar Rao Holkar and secured his release. On his release Najib started to undermine the Marathas once again and treacherously killed Dattaji Shinde (eldest brother of Mahadji Shinde). Najib continued to battle the Shindes in 1757-58 and with his newly found confidence again invited Ahmed Shah Abdali to invade India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Panipat - A Result of Court Intrigues at Pune ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:panipat.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This success of Raghunath Rao aroused the jealousy of Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s wife Gopikabai, who started conspiring against Raghunath Rao to undermine his influence. This led to corresponding jealousy from Anandibai who was Ragunath Rao&#039;s wife. The unfortunate fallout of this court intrigue was to end in the disastrous 3rd battle of Panipat in 1761.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This resulted in sidetracking of Raghunath Rao in favor of the Peshwa’s cousin, Sadashiv Rao Bhau (along with Viswas Rao the Peshwa&#039;s son and successor) as the Supreme commander of the Maratha forces that were to give battle to Abdali a second time. Had the Battle of Panipat been won by the Marathas, it would have changed the subsequent history of India and perhaps if there had been more astute rulers like Shrimant Raghunath Rao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The 3rd Battle Of Panipat==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Abdali launched his second invasion in 1759 the Marathas who after their successes in 1756 had been hibernating in Maharashtra and Central India again woke up and formed an alliance with the Jat King Suraj Mal of Bharatpur. This alliance led by Shrimant Sadshiv Rao Bhau and Shrimant Vishwas Rao (the Peshwa Shrimant Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s son) won spectacular victories and captured Delhi and Kunjapura (where the Afghan treasury and armoury was located). Here the alliance developed cracks due to the Maratha insistence on not allowing the Jats to loot Delhi. This ultimately split the alliance and Suraj Mal withdrew from the alliance. The Marathas consequently marched upto Panipat, but instead of continuing their attacks to completely defeat the partly defeated Abdali and Najib Khan, they stayed put at Panipat, blocking the way of the Afghans back to Afghanistan. Seeing their way back to their homeland blocked, the Afghans now became restless. They in turn, decided to block the way of the Marathas back into the Deccan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stand-off continued for one whole year from the 14th of January 1760 up to the 14th of January 1761. This led to the fall in the morale of the stranded Marathas and ultimatley led to their defeat at Panipat. The Marathi term &amp;quot;Sankrant Kosalali&amp;quot; meaing &amp;quot;Sankranth has befallen us&amp;quot; comes from this event. During this stand-off the Afghans cut-off all supplies to the huge Maratha army. The Afghans with Najib Khan meanwhile also recaptured Delhi and Kunjpura. On the decisive day of 14th January 1761 (Makar Sankranti), the Marathas decided to break-through the Afghan blockade and re-enter Deccan. The disastrous battle saw about one hundred thousand Maratha troops being slaughtered in a matter of eight hours. But the Afghans too suffered heavy losses and decided enough was enough and went back to Afghanistan never to return to India. The defeat of the Marathas and the withdrawal of the Afghans created a power vacuum in North India in the period 1761-1790. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madhvrao.jpg|thumb|The Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao the first, receiving a petition from a representative of the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhav Rao, was the last of the astute Maratha rulers. His rule in the post-Panipat phase consolidated the weakening Maratha power which was to result in the initial Maratha successes against the British at the Battle of Talegaon in 1782 (1st Anglo-Maratha War) and at the Battle of Assaye (2nd Anglo-Maratha War) some years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sikhs meanwhile united under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and carried on the unfinished task of the Marathas. The Sikh general Jussa Singh Ahluwalia invaded Abdali&#039;s kingdom, defeated Abdali ignominiously and captured his capital city of Kabul. The saffron flag (Nishan Saheb) then fluttered over Kabul after a gap of 800 years after Raja Jaya Pal Shahi lost the city to Sabuktagin in 980 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahadji Shinde==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahadji.jpg|thumb|left|Mahadji Shinde was the most successful Maratha General of the post-Panipat phase. He overcame the Rohillas under Najib Khan and the Nawab of Oudh, as well as the Mughal Emperor. Mahadji collected Chauth from all over North India in the period 1761 to 1790. He also forced the British to concede dominion over north India under the Treaty of Salbai.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period between 1761 and 1790, the Maratha power was consolidated by Mahadji Shinde, Nana Phadnavis and Shrimant Madhav Rao Peshwa. Mahadji Shinde took initiative in military matters and he successfully checked the British in the first Anglo-Maratha war. Later of course, the Marathas were to succcumb to the British after the third Anglo-Maratha war of 1817.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:nanaphad.jpg|thumb|Nana Phadnavis was Machiavellian minister of the Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao. He played a crucial role in the defeat of the British in the first Anglo-Maratha War at Talegaon 1782 that resulted in the Treaty of Salbai between the Marathas and the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal economic relations under the Maratha rule remained intact. Politicall, the Maratha intermission from around 1720 to 1790 was too brief a period and they could not bring the entire country uniformly under their rule though the writ of the Marathas ran in the whole of western India with parts of the north and south under their domination. And in those parts of the country they ruled, the feudal relations did not undergo any fundamental change apart from the abolition of the Jazia penal tax levied on the Hindus by the Muslim rulers and general freedom from religious persecution of petty Muslim chieftains and representative of the Muslim monarchy based at Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattrap.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj at Shivaji Park in Mumbai. The spirit of Shivaji Maharaj continues to motivate the people even today.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other respects the change of rulers from the Muslims to the Marathas did not represent a departure from the feudal relations of production and distribution. The next stage in socio-economic development and new forms of landed property came about with the decline of feudal relations brought through British colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15132</id>
		<title>The Marathas</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=The_Marathas&amp;diff=15132"/>
		<updated>2013-01-29T14:11:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas are proud warrior race who are a sub-set of the wider Hindu Community. They are first mentioned in Indian history as the stout fighters in the army of the Chalukya King Pulikeshi who resisted the Southward march of Emperor Harsha in the 7th century C.E. The Maratha dynasties of the ancient (pre-Muslim) period are the Chalukyas (500 C.E. to 750C.E.), the Rastrakutas (750 C.E. to 978 C.E. and the Yadavas or Jadhavs (1175 C.E. to 1318 C.E.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-2.jpg|thumb|A statue of Chattrapati Shri Shivaji Maharaj  seen against the backdrop of his capital, the fort of Raigad]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last scion of the Yadava dynasty - Ramdev Rai Yadava who ruled from Devagiri (today&#039;s Daulatabad) clashed with Malik Kafur when he invaded the deccan in 1314 C.E. The Marathas lost to the invaders and accepted the status of being vassals and mercenaries of their Muslim overlords. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas before Shivaji were Mercenaries and revenue Collectors for the Muslim Rulers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In keeping with the feudal tradition, the Maratha generals before Shivaji kept shifting their loyalties from one Muslim ruler to another. And there were many Muslim rulers like the Adilshahis at Bijapur, the Nizamshahis at Ahmednagar (Berar), the Qutubshahis at Golkonda (Hyderabad), etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shahji Bhosale, Shivaji&#039;s father, typified this practice of shifting loyalties from one Muslim overlord to another. He was from time-to-time in the service of the Mughals, the Adilshahis and the Nizamshahis. The thought of establishing an independent Maratha-Hindu kingdom, does seem to have crossed his mind, but he never really got about to doing it successfully. The germ of this idea however seems to have got rubbed into Shivaji - his son by Jijabai. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shivaji Maharaj - the Visionary Saint-Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivneri.jpg|thumb|Shivneri Fort. The birthplace of Shivaji Maharaj. On the crest of the hill at the center of this photo is Shivneri fort.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji was born in the year 1627 at the Fort of Shivneri in Maharashtra in Western India. Shivaji&#039;s mother Jijabai was a direct descendant of the erstwhile Yadav royal family of Devagiri. She seems to have nursed deep within her mind the idea of recovering independence from Muslim rule which her Yadav forebears had lost in the year 1318. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He and his friends encouraged by Jijabai and his Guru Dadoji Kondeo; decided to take a formal oath to free the country from the shackles of Muslim tyranny. This was done in the year 1645 in a dark cavern housing a small temple to the Hindu God Shiva (locally called Raireshwar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:rairesh.jpg|thumb|At the cave temple in the Sayhadris, Shivaji and his select band of teenaged Maratha friends slit their thumbs and poured the blood oozing from it on the Shiva-linga (Phallus representing the Lord Shiva). By this act they declared a blood-feud against Mughal tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of a long and arduous Maratha-Mughal struggle that went on for the next century and a half to culminate in the defeat of the Mughals and their replacement by the Marathas as the dominant power in India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s encounter with Afzal Khan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Shivaji started his military career by capturing the fortress of Torana, it sent shock waves in the Adilshshi court at Bijapur. Here was a local Hindu chieftain, daring to challenge the might of a Muslim ruler. Adil Shah sent in his most fearsome general named Afzal Khan to bring back Shivaji dead or alive to Bijapur. Afzal Khan, who was reputed to be more than six feet tall and of a real massive built, set on his mission and in order to lure Shivaji down into the plains, he destroyed the Hindu temples at Tuljapur, Pandharpur and Shikhar Shenganapur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji kills Afzal===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khan agreed to go up the hills at Pratapgad to meet his nemesis. When the meeting took place, Afzal Khan embraced Shivaji and with his diminutive enemy Shivaji was less than five feet in height) in his grip, Afzal suddenly tried to stab Shivaji with his dagger. On sensing that the Khan meant to kill him, Shivaji pierced the tiger claws he had deep into Khan&#039;s belly and pulled out his intestines. The Khan bellowed &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Daga&amp;quot; and yelled for Syed Banda, his bodyguard to come to his rescue. When Syed Banda, also a burly Muslim was about to strike Shivaji with his sword, Shivaji&#039;s bodyguard Jiva Mahalya struck off Banda&#039;s upraised arm in the air itself. Santaji Kawji, another of Shivaji&#039;s select warriors, then finished off the task of sending Khan to his final resting place. Khan&#039;s army which was waiting in the valley was ruthlessly massacred by the Marathas who were hiding behind every crevice and bush in the densely wooded jungles around the Pratapgad fort. At the place where this encounter took place on 10th November 1659 between Shivaji Maharaj and the Khan, there stands today a Kabar (grave) erected by Shivaji for Khan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:pratapgad.jpg|thumb|Pratapgad Fort. This fort was named after the &amp;quot;Pratap&amp;quot; (Act of Valour) of Shivaji Maharaj in slaying his assailant - Afzal Khan.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Siege of Panhalgad===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this defeat, Bijapur&#039;s Adil Shah made one last attempt to check Shivaji by sending another general named Siddhi Jouhar against him. Siddhi besiged Panhalgad and the siege went on for some months, from summer till the monsoons. But Shivaji Maharaj slipped out of Panhalgad and reached safely at Vishalgad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Encounter with Shaista Khan - Aurangzeb&#039;s Uncle===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing Shivaji&#039;s depredations, Aurangzeb was furious and wanted to desperately crush this infidel upstart. He sent his uncle maternal Shaista Khan with a large and powerful army to checkmate Shivaji. Shaista Khan came into Maharashtra and started devstating towns, villages fields, temples, forts and everything that came in his path. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shivaji-3.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj. He set an example of religious tolerance in an age when conversion at the point of the sword was the norm. He defended the honour of womenfolk in an age when captured women of the enemy were considered to be the rightful property by their Muslim captors to be put in the Haram - concubine chamber. Shivaji Maharaj was way ahead of his times in his vision and mission. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shaista Khan’s encounter with Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To provoke Shivaji, Shaista Khan established his camp in Shivaji&#039;s home in Pune called Lal-Mahal. And to top it up, he put up his Harem in Shivaji&#039;s Devghar (prayer room).&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji bided his time for many months and one on fine day (night), he with a select band of Maratha troops, sneaked into Pune and into the Lal-Mahal. He tracked down the sleeping Khan to his bed. The Khan sensing that his time was up tried jumping out of the window. At that point Shivaji cut off the Khan&#039;s fingers with which he was holding on to the window sill.&lt;br /&gt;
On the Khan&#039;s wife&#039;s pleading, Shivaji spared the Khan&#039;s life. This was a mistake for which Shivaji was to pay dearly later. Shivaji made good his escape from the Khan&#039;s lair, but not before the treacherous Khan ordered his troops to give chase and try to capture the fleeing Shivaji.  The Khan however, decided that enough was enough and returned to Delhi - without his fingers. This happened in April 1663.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Raja Jai Singh comes to Maharashtra===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure of his uncle peeved Aurangzeb to no end and he now sent another general, Mirza Raja Jai Singh, Aurangzeb&#039;s Hindu general who was also the scion of the house of the Suryavanshi Kachhawaha. He and his general Diler Khan came with a powerful force and laid siege to fort of Purandar along with a systematic loot and destruction of rural Maharashtra.&lt;br /&gt;
Murar Baji was the Maratha Fort Commandant at Purandar at the time. To break the morale of the Maratha troops, Diler Khan launched a viscious attack on the fort and succeeded in forcing their way into the outer defenses of Purandar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Marathas were not easily intimidated, they withdrew to the inner fort (bali-killa) and kept on their attack on the besieging Mughals. One day, Murar Baji decided to rain hell on the enemy and the Marathas stormed out of the fort and fell upon the Mughals who were occupying the outer fort. In face of the Maratha attack, the Mughals broke ranks and fled to their main camp in the plains below, where Diler Khan was camping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad1.jpg|thumb|The Fort of Raigad was the capital of Shivaji Maharaj.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The battle cost Murar Baji his life. The news of this battle and the passing away of Murar Baji and the long drawn siege along with the destruction of the countryside forced Shivaji to reach out for a compromise with Jai Singh in the interests of the sufferring population of Maharashtra. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Treaty Of Purandar===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty of Purandar signed between Mirza Raja Jai Singh and Shivaji Maharaj had among many conditions, one condition that Shivaji accompany Mirzaji to Agra. Shivaji decided to go to Agra in 1666.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gunpowd.jpg|thumb|A Maratha Gunpowder Keg. Shivaji Maharaj not only fought for independence, but strived to preserve it. He created a ministry of Military Affairs in his eight ministerial cabinet (Asta-Pradhan Mandal).His Minister of Warfare was Hambirrao Mohite. Shivaji Maharaj established factories at Raigad and at other important forts for the manufacture of guns and gunpowder.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Visit to Aurangzeb at Agra and imprisonment===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Agra, when Shivaji presented himself at the Moghul court, Aurangzeb deliberately insulted him by making him stand behind a lesser noble whom Shivaji has once defeated in battle. This was a calculated humiliation that Aurangzeb had arranged for Shivaji. As a result Shivaji left the court in a huff. This gave Aurangzeb an excuse to declare Shivaji of having committed the offense of insulting the Mughal court. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aurangzeb detained Shivaji in Mirza Raja Jai Singh&#039;s house where Shivaji had put up. Shivaji seems to have read Aurangzeb&#039;s mind of having him put to death. Auragzeb had made plans to shift Shivaji into the proper Mughal dungeons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shivaji&#039;s Escape from Aurangzeb&#039;s Clutches===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji escaped from prison hiding in sizeable fruit and sweetmeats baskets which he used to send to Brahmins and holy men everyday from prison. In doing this Shivaji must have had in mind what had happened to his general Netaji Palkar who after being captured by the Mughals had been forced to embrace Islam and change his name to Quli Mohammed Khan. Netaji was forced to serve as a Mughal soldier in Afghanistan, till he too made good his escape and returned to Shivaji to reconvert to Hinduism and join the forces of Swaraja once again. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:shvmudra.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s Seal. Shivaji Maharaj was the first Hindu King to ascend a throne after a long time. During the Dark Days of Muslim Tyranny, Shivaji Maharaj was one of the very few (along with the Ranas of Mewad), to issue his own coinage. Shivaji&#039;s coinage was in Sanskrit. The coins were in two main denominations, the Shivrai made of copper was a lower denomination coin and the Hon was a gold coin of a higher denomination. To erase the memory of Shivaji Maharaj, Aurangzeb issued an order after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj that all Hons were to be impounded and melted.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation of Shivaji as Chattrapati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to the deccan, Shivaji again raised an army and recaptured all the forts that he had been made to surrender to the Mughals as per the treaty of Purandar. In this phase we see the exploits of his brave general Tanaji Malusare who perished while recapturing the invincible fort of Kondana from Uday Bhan - the renegade Rajput who was the Mughal commandant of the fort. After all the forts had been recaptured, Shivaji was persuaded by Gaga Bhatt (a brahmin from Benaras) and his mother the aging Jijabai to formally crown himself as the king of the Marathas. The coronation took place at Raigad on the 6th of June 1674. The British and other foreign powers sent their representatives to the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattri.jpg|thumb|The Original Chattri Of Shivaji Maharaj At Raigad Fort where his coronation took place]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Narvir Tanaji&#039;s Impossibly Brave Deed===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fort of Kondana on the outskirts of Pune town was an outpost overlooking Pune and the surrounding countryside. It was strategically placed in the center of a string of forts of Rajgad, Purandar, and Torna. The capture of Kondana was necessary if Shivaji Maharaj was to re-establish de facto control over the Pune region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recognizing the strategic importance of Kondana, the Mughals had maintained a battalion of 5,000 troops led by Udai Bhan, a relative of Mirza Raja Jai Singh. The fort was built in such a way that all its approaches were covered by cannon-fire. Only one turret was not well defended as it was at the top of a vertical overhanging cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghorpad.jpg|thumb|This is the sheer cliff that Tanaji and his brave Mavalas (comrades) scaled to surprise the Muslim army that was engrossed in a drunken orgy on the plateau seen at the top during a dark night in 1669.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At one night when he was told that at the overhanging cliff Udai Bhan and all his senior commanders would be celebrating a usual party with an alcohol and dance orgy, Tanaji and his brave followers who numbered 300 scaled the cliff using ropes tied to a reptile called Ghorpad. The Ghorpad can stick fast to any surface and a number of adults can use this force to scale a vertical cliff with the help of a rope, one end of which is tied to the Ghorpad. Silently Tanaji and his comrades slunk up to the top of the cliff. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side his uncle Shelar Mama and his brother Suryaji had moved close to the other gates of the forts with another 300 Mavalas (Maratha Soldiers). On a signal from Tanaji, all his comrades who has taken up strategic position all round the celebrating Mughal army, broke into the party and mercilessly fell upon their enemies. They started slaughtering the surprised and ill-prepared and drunken Muslim soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Tanaji, Udai Bhan lunged at Tanaji and cut off the arm with which Tanaji was holding his shield. But undaunted Tanaji used his turban to ward off further thrusts from the blade of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword and continued fighting him for 2 hours in this state with his wristless left arm bleeding profusely. It is for this feat of Tanaji, that he is called Narvir - Brave amongst Men. At the end of this ordeal, the exhausted Tanaji fell to a fatal swish of Udai Bhan&#039;s sword. But Udai Bhan too was throttled by Shelar Mama and thus lost his life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 [[image:tanaji.jpg|thumb|This is the Monument erected at Simhagad by Shivaji Maharaj in memory of a brave soldier who laid down his life for National Independence. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj is said to have said on this occasion &amp;quot;Gad aala, paan Simha gela&amp;quot; (We have won the fort but have lost the Lion - Tanaji). The fort of Kondana was renamed as &amp;quot;Sinhagad&amp;quot; in honour of Tanaji&#039;s brave deed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A &amp;quot;Nazarana&amp;quot; - The Daughter-In-Law Of The Muslim Subahdar Of Kalyan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days after the coronation, many Maratha generals presented Nazaranas (tribute in kind) to the newly anointed King of Maharashtra. It was then a practice of the Muslims to abduct any fair maiden and to force her into the harem as a concubine. On one such occasion, following the &amp;quot;illustrious&amp;quot; example set by the Muslim aggressors, a Maratha Sardar abducted a daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan, near Mumbai (Kalyan was then under Mughal occupation) and presented to Shivaji as “Nazrana”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri-1.jpg|thumb|The Temple Of Khandoba At Jejuri.  This was one of the many temples that had been destroyed and converted into a Mosque by the Muslim aggressors Shivaji Maharaj reconverted it into a temple. But in spite of the trying circumstances of religious bigotry of the Muslim aggressors in which he operated, Shivaji Maharaj never disrespected the Muslim faith. Whenever a copy of the holy Koran fell into the hands of Maratha troops, Shivaji Maharaj had given strict instructions to treat it with utmost respect and hand it over to the local Maulavis]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shivaji Maharaj&#039;s reaction at this occasion, gives us an insight into the mind of the person who lived 300 years before us. Shivaji not only chided the general, but warned him and all the other Maratha generals that such a heinous offence would henceforth attract a penalty of the offender&#039;s hands being chopped off. The dazed general was asked by Shivaji to return with full honours, the daughter-in-law of the Muslim Subahadar of Kalyan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maratha ballads (Povadas) that describe this event say that on hearing Shivaji&#039;s dialogue in Marathi the teenaged girl is said to have exclaimed &amp;quot;Ya Allah, yeh aadmi nahin farishta hai. Ees farishtey pe kamyaabi bahal karna.&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;O Lord, this is not an ordinary man but an angel. Bestow success on this angel.&amp;quot;) The Maratha balladeers, while narrating this event say that &amp;quot;Asseech amuchi aai asatee,sundar roopavati; amhi hee sundar zhalo asato - vadaley Chattrapati&amp;quot; (&amp;quot;If my mother had been as beautiful, I too would have been as beautiful - exclaimed Chattrapati&amp;quot;). Shivaji Maharaj had risen above the attitudes of religious bigotry, and beastly behavior that had come to typify the Indian ruling class under Muslim rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karnataka And Tamil Nadu Campaigns Of Shivaji===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this Shivaji launched his campaign in Karnataka, which took him up to Thanjavur in Tamil Nadu. The period from 1674 up his passing away in 1680 was a relatively peaceful period, as the Mughal made no more attempts to molest the Marathas. Only after the passing away of Shivaji Maharaj did Aurangzeb again dare to venture into Maharashtra, and then too he did not entrust the task to any general. He came himself in 1682 and stayed on in the deccan till his death in 1707.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas After Shivaji Maharaj - Sambhaji==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the passing away of their illustrious leader, the marathas fell into relative disarray. Shivaji&#039;s eldest son Sambhaji did not prove adequate to the responsibility of preserving the flame of independence to which his father had given the initial spark. Sambhaji was extremely fearless and brave. Maratha chronicles (Bakhars) refer to him as in fact more assertive and independent than his father. But in addition, Sambhaji also had vices like wine and women. In his eventful life, Shivaji Maharaj did not seem to have had enough time to groom his successor. Sambhaji&#039;s temper had a short fuse. During Shivaji&#039;s life-time itself, he had once quarreled with his father and had gone over to join the Mughals as one of their Mansabdars. Subsequently, he realized his folly and came back to his father and repented. But this act deeply hurt his father and also displayed his chimerical nature for which he was to pay later with a painful death. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jejuri.jpg|thumb|Another view of the Khandoba Temple at Jejuri, the fighter God of the Marathas. He is shown astride a horse and has a angry warlike look. This was reason enough for the Muslims to repeatedly destroy the temple. Even Aurangzeb attempted to destroy the temple a second time in 1690. He however was thwarted in this attempt when a nest of hornets was disturbed by the Mughal soldiers while trying to attack the temple. The hornets so harrassed the besieging Mughal soldiers that Aurangzeb was forced to lift the siege and spare the temple. The Bigoted but God-fearing Aurangzeb is said to have placated the angry bees by offerring One Hundred and Twenty Five Thousand Silver Coins to the God Khandoba. Even today this place is known as Sava Lakhacha Bhunga.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Shivaji Maharaj, Sambhaji was crowned as Chattrapati. He brazenly followed policies detrimental to the fledgling Maratha power. In this he was given short-sighted advice by his friend Kavi Kalash. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sambhaji&#039;s death===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sambhaji did not falter in battling the Mughals, as well as the Portuguese. Aurangzeb, after subjugating the Bijapur and Golkonda kingdoms, turned his attention on the Marathas. He carried on a ceaseless campaign against the Marathas. Sambhaji performed many daring acts in this guerrilla campaign especially in the Konkan region. But in spite of his bravery, his short temper and his vices went against him. One night, when he was passing thru Sangmeshwar with a small band of bodygaurds, he was waylaid by the Mughals and was brought in chains before Aurangzeb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On being presented to Aurangzeb, Sambhaji was asked to surrender all his forts, accept Islam and enter the service of the Mughal Emperor. To this affront, Sambhaji scronfully replied that he could consider this if Aurangzeb gave him his daughter in marriage and proclaimed him as the successor to the Mughal throne! On hearing this Aurangzeb flew into a rage and decided to torture Sambhaji to death. Sambhaji&#039;s eyes were gouged, his tongue cut off, followed by his arms and legs. Sambhaji died an inhuman death, but till the agonizing end he never recanted his faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajaram, Tarabai and Shahu==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Sambhaji&#039;s assassination, his step-brother Rajaram became the king. He was not especially brave and is said to have been physically weak. During his time, Aurangzeb besieged and captured Raigad. Instead of fighting the enemy, Rajaram fled from Raigad when the fort was about to be besieged. Raigad fell into the hands of the Mughals in 1689 when a renegade Maratha called Suryaji Pisal betrayed the defenses of the fort to the besieging Mughals. During the capture of Raigad, Sambhaji&#039; wife Yesubai and his son Shahu were taken captive by the Mughals. Rajaram&#039;s life as Chattrapati was spent mostly in fleeing from the Mughal armies. Nevertheless during his times, the generals like Santaji Ghorpade and Dhanaji Jadhav carried out a whirlwind guerrilla campaign to harass the Mughal army and never let Aurangzeb rest in one place. Thus in spite of his presence in the Deccan for more than 25 years from 1680 to 1707, Aurangzeb could not subsume the flame of independence lit by Shivaji Maharaj. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:raigad.jpg|thumb|A View from the Turrets of Raigad Fort This fort was invincible.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1700, Rajaram died of sickness and he was succeeded by his wife Tarabai. She was the nominal leader of the Marathas from 1700 to 1707, although the military activities were coordinated by the duo of Santaji and Dhanaji. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aurangzeb&#039;s Death In 1707==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Aurangzeb died in 1707, his son Azamshah who was with him at his deathbed, proclaimed himself the Mughal Emperor and prepared to battle his elder brother Muaazam, who was then in Kabul. To ensure that the Marathas came over to his side, Azamshah released Shahu who was till then held as a prisoner by the Mughals. Shahu had been a prisoner for 18 years from 1689 up to 1707. When Shahu staked his claim to the throne, Tarabi was ruling. The battle between the two fought at Khed went in favour of Shahu and he became the Chattrapati. He was incidentally the last de facto Chattrapati of the Marathas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prime Ministers Peshwas become de facto Kings==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the days of Shahu, his general Dhanaji Jadhav had a very able accountant named Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt. This accountant rose in Dhanaji&#039;s favour by dint of hard work. His successful track record brought him visibility in the eyes of Shahu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Dhanaji&#039;s passing away, Shahu appointed him as his accountant. During this period, Shahu was attacked by forces loyal to Tarabai. To face this attack, Shahu appointed Balaji Viswanath Bhatt as a Senakarta (i.e. Commander). Balaji Viswanath proved to be an able soldier too. This increased the confidence Shahu had in him and he appointed Balaji Viswanath as his representative to negotiate with Kanhoji Angre, the Admiral of the Maratha Navy, who was at that time with Shahu&#039;s rival Tarabai. Before, balaji Viswanath could take up this assignment, he asked Shahu to appoint him as a Prime Minister or Peshwa. To this request Shahu conceded and Balaji Vishwanath Bhatt became the Chattrapati&#039;s first Peshwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Balaji negotiated with Kanhoji Angre and both consented to accept the other&#039;s independent sphere of influence, with Balaji Vishwanath in charge of the Maratha military and Kanhoji in charge of the Marathas Navy. This agreement set the course for Balaji Viswanatha&#039;s rise as a Peshwa during his subsequent visit to Delhi with an army of 12,000 Marathas. During this visit to Delhi, on an invitation from the Syed brothers in their struggle with the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyyar, the Maratha forces led by Balaji Viswanath clashed with the forces of Mughal Emperor and defeated them. This was the first Maratha victory over the Mughals in Delhi. This event marks the ascendency of the Marathas in Delhi which lasted for almost a century till they were supplanted by the British in 1803. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Peshwas - Baji Rao, Balaji Baji Rao, Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
After Shahu, the de facto executive power passed into the hands of the hereditary Prime Ministers the Peshwas. Balaji Viawanath Bhatt was succeeded by his son Baji Rao the first. Baji Rao was a very able and ambitious soldier and he was the one who consolidated Maratha power in North India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Spread of the Maratha Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:empire.jpg|thumb|The Marathas rose to the status of Imperial Rulers of India. Their rise from freedom fighters for swarajya to the rulers of Marathi Daulat (Empire) took place from 1720 to 1761 and lasted till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[file:mavla.jpg|thumb|left|A Mavla Maratha soldiers were known as Mavlas. Among them were valiant warriors like Tanaji Malusare, Murar Baji, Santaji Ghorpade, Baji Prabhu Deshpande, and many others. Known for their daring bravery, it was they who helped Shivaji Maharaj lay the foundations of Hindavi Swaraj and of the Maratha Empire in face of brutal Muslim Tyranny. But when the Marathas gave up their guerrilla tactics under haughty and over-confident leaders, the result was Panipat]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baji Rao died at a relativey young age of 40 in the year 1740. His was succeeded by his son Balaji Baji Rao. Balaji Baji Rao played a tragic role in Maratha history and the fissiparous tendencies he let loose ultimately let to the downfall of the Maratha Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first mistake was to go back on the agreement between his grandfather Balaji Viswanath Bhatt and Kanhoji Angre according to which the Peshwa was to have no direct control over the Maratha Navy. He attacked his own navy and weakened one arm of the Maratha might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Persian Invasion Of 1740 By Nadir Shah==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Persian King Nadir Shah attacked Mughals in 1740 and defeated them. Thereafter, Mughal power  steadily declined and its place was usurped by the Rohillas who were led by an ambitious and ruthless chieftain named Najib Khan. Najib&#039;s ambition was to supplant the Moghal Emperor and crown himself as the ruler of India by capturing Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Marathas Liberate Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the growing power of the Marathas in their northward expansion, stood between Najib and his ambition. To overcome the Marathas, in 1755, Najib invited Ahmed Shah Abdali from Afghanistan to help him in defeating the Marathas and crown himself the ruler of India. In this, he was thwarted by the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao and Malhar Rao Holkar who decisively defeated the Rohillas and Afghans near Delhi in 1756. The defeat was so decisive that Najib Khan surrendered to the Marathas and became their prisoner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After defeating the Afghan-Rohilla forces, the Marathas pursued the Afghans into the Punjab and beyond up to the Khyber pass. The last frontier of the Marathas was at Attock in today&#039;s NWFP (or Paktoonistan) on the Afghan border. This campaign of the Marathas led by Shrimant Raghunath Rao is called as Raghu&#039;s Bharari - i.e. whirlwind campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus after nearly 800 after the last Punjabi King Tirlochan Pal Shahi had been defeated by Mahmud of Ghazni in 1020 C.E. did that part of India come under Indian rule in 1756 due to the liberation of Punjab by the Marathas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Dawn of Swarajya==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:dawn.jpg|thumb|Shivaji Maharaj gave hope to the people of Maharashtra in particular and of India in general by his dream of Hindavi Swaraj. Maratha Rule gave Indians a sense of self-confidence in themselves apart from the relief from brutal Muslim Tyranny.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile with machinations and trickery, Najib Khan won over Malhar Rao Holkar and secured his release. On his release Najib started to undermine the Marathas once again and treacherously killed Dattaji Shinde (eldest brother of Mahadji Shinde). Najib continued to battle the Shindes in 1757-58 and with his newly found confidence again invited Ahmed Shah Abdali to invade India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Panipat - A Result of Court Intrigues at Pune ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:panipat.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This success of Raghunath Rao aroused the jealousy of Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s wife Gopikabai, who started conspiring against Raghunath Rao to undermine his influence. This led to corresponding jealousy from Anandibai who was Ragunath Rao&#039;s wife. The unfortunate fallout of this court intrigue was to end in the disastrous 3rd battle of Panipat in 1761.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This resulted in sidetracking of Raghunath Rao in favor of the Peshwa’s cousin, Sadashiv Rao Bhau (along with Viswas Rao the Peshwa&#039;s son and successor) as the Supreme commander of the Maratha forces that were to give battle to Abdali a second time. Had the Battle of Panipat been won by the Marathas, it would have changed the subsequent history of India and perhaps if there had been more astute rulers like Shrimant Raghunath Rao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The 3rd Battle Of Panipat==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Abdali launched his second invasion in 1759 the Marathas who after their successes in 1756 had been hibernating in Maharashtra and Central India again woke up and formed an alliance with the Jat King Suraj Mal of Bharatpur. This alliance led by Shrimant Sadshiv Rao Bhau and Shrimant Vishwas Rao (the Peshwa Shrimant Balaji Baji Rao&#039;s son) won spectacular victories and captured Delhi and Kunjapura (where the Afghan treasury and armoury was located). Here the alliance developed cracks due to the Maratha insistence on not allowing the Jats to loot Delhi. This ultimately split the alliance and Suraj Mal withdrew from the alliance. The Marathas consequently marched upto Panipat, but instead of continuing their attacks to completely defeat the partly defeated Abdali and Najib Khan, they stayed put at Panipat, blocking the way of the Afghans back to Afghanistan. Seeing their way back to their homeland blocked, the Afghans now became restless. They in turn, decided to block the way of the Marathas back into the Deccan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The stand-off continued for one whole year from the 14th of January 1760 up to the 14th of January 1761. This led to the fall in the morale of the stranded Marathas and ultimatley led to their defeat at Panipat. The Marathi term &amp;quot;Sankrant Kosalali&amp;quot; meaing &amp;quot;Sankranth has befallen us&amp;quot; comes from this event. During this stand-off the Afghans cut-off all supplies to the huge Maratha army. The Afghans with Najib Khan meanwhile also recaptured Delhi and Kunjpura. On the decisive day of 14th January 1761 (Makar Sankranti), the Marathas decided to break-through the Afghan blockade and re-enter Deccan. The disastrous battle saw about one hundred thousand Maratha troops being slaughtered in a matter of eight hours. But the Afghans too suffered heavy losses and decided enough was enough and went back to Afghanistan never to return to India. The defeat of the Marathas and the withdrawal of the Afghans created a power vacuum in North India in the period 1761-1790. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Madhav Rao==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madhvrao.jpg|thumb|The Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao the first, receiving a petition from a representative of the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madhav Rao, was the last of the astute Maratha rulers. His rule in the post-Panipat phase consolidated the weakening Maratha power which was to result in the initial Maratha successes against the British at the Battle of Talegaon in 1782 (1st Anglo-Maratha War) and at the Battle of Assaye (2nd Anglo-Maratha War) some years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sikhs meanwhile united under the leadership of Maharaja Ranjit Singh and carried on the unfinished task of the Marathas. The Sikh general Jussa Singh Ahluwalia invaded Abdali&#039;s kingdom, defeated Abdali ignominiously and captured his capital city of Kabul. The saffron flag (Nishan Saheb) then fluttered over Kabul after a gap of 800 years after Raja Jaya Pal Shahi lost the city to Sabuktagin in 980 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mahadji Shinde==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahadji.jpg|thumb|left|Mahadji Shinde was the most successful Maratha General of the post-Panipat phase. He overcame the Rohillas under Najib Khan and the Nawab of Oudh, as well as the Mughal Emperor. Mahadji collected Chauth from all over North India in the period 1761 to 1790. He also forced the British to concede dominion over north India under the Treaty of Salbai.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period between 1761 and 1790, the Maratha power was consolidated by Mahadji Shinde, Nana Phadnavis and Shrimant Madhav Rao Peshwa. Mahadji Shinde took initiative in military matters and he successfully checked the British in the first Anglo-Maratha war. Later of course, the Marathas were to succcumb to the British after the third Anglo-Maratha war of 1817.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maratha Rule Did Not Change the Feudal Relations of Production And Distribution==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:nanaphad.jpg|thumb|Nana Phadnavis was Machiavellian minister of the Peshwa Shrimant Madhav Rao. He played a crucial role in the defeat of the British in the first Anglo-Maratha War at Talegaon 1782 that resulted in the Treaty of Salbai between the Marathas and the British.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal economic relations under the Maratha rule remained intact. Politicall, the Maratha intermission from around 1720 to 1790 was too brief a period and they could not bring the entire country uniformly under their rule though the writ of the Marathas ran in the whole of western India with parts of the north and south under their domination. And in those parts of the country they ruled, the feudal relations did not undergo any fundamental change apart from the abolition of the Jazia penal tax levied on the Hindus by the Muslim rulers and general freedom from religious persecution of petty Muslim chieftains and representative of the Muslim monarchy based at Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chattrap.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj at Shivaji Park in Mumbai. The spirit of Shivaji Maharaj continues to motivate the people even today.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other respects the change of rulers from the Muslims to the Marathas did not represent a departure from the feudal relations of production and distribution. The next stage in socio-economic development and new forms of landed property came about with the decline of feudal relations brought through British colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15131</id>
		<title>Times under Muslim Rule</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15131"/>
		<updated>2013-01-23T15:10:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* The Vijayanagar Empire */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gwaliar.jpg|thumb|The fort of Gwalior dates back to the 11th century]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No empire had united and ruled the entire ancient India. India was fragmented and ruled by multiple kingdoms though they were sovereign. This sovereignty was lost with the attack of Muslim invaders. The very first Muslim attack on India had taken place in Sindh in the year 715 C.E. The Arabs overran the entire kingdom of Raja Dabir as also the neighboring kingdom of Mulasthana (Multan). They even unsuccessfully tried to attack Malwa (Malibah in Arab records).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this invasion which was limited to Sindh, for a period of 300 years all further Muslim attacks were thwarted by Kings like Raja Bhoja and other Gurjara Kings. The second surge of the Muslim aggression began in 980 C.E. and lasted till 1020 C.E during the rule of Shahi Kings of Punjab. By the year 1020 C.E. Muslim rule had been established in Afghanistan, Paktoonistan (NWFP) and West Punjab. These Muslim invasions were led by Mahmud of Ghazni. The Rajputs ruling North India resisted further Muslim aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third wave of Muslim invasions were led by Mahmud Shabuddin Ghori (or Ghauri) and took place between 1191 C.E. and 1255 C.E. This was the time the Muslims extended their occupation to Delhi. The lead role in resisting this invasion was played by Prithviraj Chouhan. This Muslim surge brought East Punjab, the Ganges Valley (Uttar Pradesh and Bihar) and Bengal under Muslim Occupation. This invasion reached up to Bengal where the last Hindu kingdom ruled by Laxman Sena was overurn by the Muslims. But the Muslims were checked and repelled when they tried to invade Orissa, where the Hindu King Narasimha Deva defeated Tugan Khan who invaded Orissa from Bengal. To commemorate this victory, Narasimha Deva erected the Sun Temple at Konark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next surge of the Muslim Invasion was launched from Delhi by Allah-ud-din Khilji in the year 1310 and was led by his general Malik Kafur. This invasion trampled the Hindu Kingdoms of the Yadavas of Devgiri in Maharashtra, the Kakatiyas of Warangal in Andhra Pradesh, the Hoysala of Belur-Halebid in Karnataka and the Pandyas of Madurai in Tamil Nadu. This invasion lasted till the year 1328 and with this invasion, except Orissa and Assam, the whole of India passed under Muslim Occupation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu Struggle for Independence against Muslim Tyranny==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The struggle of the Hindus to resist the Muslim aggression into India was spread over a period of 600 years from 715 C.E. up to 1328 C.E. This contrasts with the swift Muslim victories in Persia (Iran) over the Zoroastrian Sassanians, in Mesopotemia, Egypt and North Africa over the Romans (Byzantines). The Muslims could not subjugate India with ease. And even after subjugating different parts of the country, they were never able to rule it entirely. The next 400 years from 1328 up to 1720 was marked by a valiant and ceaseless struggle for independence by Hindus to deliver India from Muslim tyranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This struggle was first led in North India by the Rajputs and then by the Jats, Marathas and Sikhs. In the South this struggle was embodied in the Vijayanagar Empire. This struggle for independence culminated when the Marathas began to bring an end to the Muslim domination of India. The Gurkhas came in later in the 18th century against the British, but their activities also played a role in weakening the Muslim power in North India which was on its last legs in the 18th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Muslims Aimed at Totally Destroying the Hindu Superstructure&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The term Superstructure includes a wide spectrum of aspects of social life including Indian religions (Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism), language (Sanskrit and its various vernaculars), universities (like Nalanda), traditions of learning (ashramas, gurukulas), architectural symbols (temples, Chaityas, Viharas, Stupas), etc.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Muslims aimed to totally destroy the Superstructure associated with the Hindu period and replace with a typical Muslim one.  Towards this end the Muslim invaders undertook the desecration of places of worship, destruction of universities like Nalanda, the wholesale slaughter of the monks and priests to wipe out the intellectual bedrock of the people they overran. Such tyrannical polices for 700 years of Muslim rule left a trail of bitterness in the regions which passed under their domination. Hindu tradition survived only in remote corners of the country like in Orissa, Assam and parts of South India as Muslim rulers unleashed a reign of terror the kind of which India had never experienced before in its history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrasts between non-Muslim Invasions and the Muslim Aggression of India==&lt;br /&gt;
Before the Muslims, India had been invaded by the Greeks (Yavanas), Huns (Hunas), Shakas and Kushanas, but what contrasted their invasions from that of the Muslims was that, after their initial collision with Indian society, the previous invaders were completely absorbed into the existing Indian society. Even the memory of their ever having been foreign invaders was wiped out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the prying eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple complex at Orchha was created by the Bundela rulers of Central India in the middle ages]]&lt;br /&gt;
But the barrack-like lifestyle of the Muslims along with an attitude of contempt for everything associated with this country was to leave a split in India&#039;s national character when a significant part of the Indian population went over to the invaders by giving up their ancestral faith and embracing Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eclipse of Buddhism and Trying Times for Hinduism==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The near total eclipse of Buddhism following the destruction of monasteries and the slaughter of monks by the Muslims in their headlong rush down the Ganges, establishes both - the fanatical ferocity of these intolerant invaders as also the changed character of Buddhism which had by then long lost its mass base. The religion had become highly centralized comprising mainly the monks at Nalanda and other universities. The eclipse of Buddhism stands in sharp contrast to the survival of Hinduism as Hinduism with all its superstitions and rituals was still anchored in the mass and had not become limited to being solely an intellectual tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha1.jpg|thumb|In the rugged fastness of Bundelkhand, the Bundela rulers captured the magnificence of the bigger complex at Khajuraho while building the temple complex of Orchha]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu-Muslim Conflict was Economic, Social, Cultural, Military and Religious==&lt;br /&gt;
But the fierce conflict, that featured the early days of the Muslim occupation of India, was in its hidden essence a conflict for domination of which religion was only one aspect. This struggle was primarily between the Muslim nobility (Amirs) led by the Muslim Monarch (Sultan) on one side with the Hindu nobility and general Hindu population on the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To quote D.D. Kosambi , a contemporary historian&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The monarch&#039;s regulations were so strictly carried out that the Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris (Hindu noblemen and village headmen) were not able to ride on horse-back. They were not allowed to carry weapons or even to indulge in betel. These classes were brought to such a state of obedience that one revenue officer would string twenty Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris together by the neck and enforce payment by blows. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D. Kosambi Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Lower Castes (Classes) Bore the Worst Burden ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tactics of the Muslim monarchy were aimed at breaking the hold of the erstwhile Hindu feudal nobility on the society and the economy. At its core, the Hindu-Muslim struggle was a brutal effort of a new ruling class of the Muslim conquerors in expropriating an older and established ruling class of its accumulated surplus along with the right to appropriate in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exploited classes of the former Hindu social structure did not experience any change in their economic position, but they now bore the additional burden of repression on religious grounds, the payment of Jazia (penal tax which the Hindus had to pay for refusing to convert to Islam) and waves of forced conversions. They, like their more fortunate noblemen and upper caste fellow countrymen, were made to submit to &#039;Islam&#039; at the point of the Sword along with the arbitrary humiliation of the honor of their womenfolk, and destruction of their places of worship, in addition to the discrimination in legal matters and a general status of being second class citizens. It was for these tyrannical policies that the Muslims were looked upon by all Indians as Mlechha (commonly pronounced as Mlench) - which in Sanskrit means &amp;quot;barbarian&amp;quot;. But despite Muslim tyranny, the lower castes of the Vaishyas and Shudras continued to be a tillers of the land with an obligation to part with a share of the crop to the state - whether Hindu or Muslim. Under Muslim rule their economic position did not change, but their social position became worse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Revival of Slavery under Muslim Rule==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief revival of slavery that took place under the Delhi Sultanate was in no way comparable to the institution which existed in the ancient Greco-Roman world. The Mohammedan rulers enslaved the subjugated native population in the form of domestic servants at their palaces. This institution of domestic slavery did not represent a productive organization as it was in the world of antiquity. During the Sultanate, whenever the slaves under the Mohammedan feudal chieftain became too numerous the heads of these favored servants were cut off without mercy and were made into heaps in front of the darbar&amp;quot; (court)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D.Kosambi, Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha2.jpg|thumb|The setting sun casts its glow on the Orchha temples across the river that flows past the complex. In the dark days of Muslim Rule the Bundela rulers not only tried to preserve their independence but also preserve a hoary tradition of temple building in an age when the Muslim aggressors spared no opportunity to vandalize any non-Muslim structure that could lay their hand on.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This showed the low importance given to both human life and to the practice of slavery in the productive process. Had slavery occupied an important place in day-to-day production, such a massacre without impunity could never have taken place. Apart from the low importance attacked to slavery the massacres also reflect the ruthless mentality of the Sultans of Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dynasties set up by the Muslim Aggressors in India from 1194 C.E. up to 1857 C.E.==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Mahumd Ghori&#039;s victory over Prithiviraj in 1192 and over Jaichandra in 1194, he left his Governor Kutub-ud-din Aibak to rule the conquered territories. After Ghori&#039;s death Kutub-ud-din set up an independent kingdom in 1206 and his dynasty is called the Slave Dynasty - after the background of Kutub-ud-din as a slave of Mahmud Ghori. The Slave Dynasty was succeeded by the following Muslim Dynasties viz. the Sayyeds, the Khiljis, the Tughlaks and the Lodis. They ruled Delhi and UP from 1206 C.E. up to 1527 C.E. Ibrahim Lodi, the last ruler of the Lodi line was defeated and killed by Babar who invaded India in 1527.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur1.jpg|thumb|A Marble Chattri at Udaipur. Udaipur means City of the Rising Sun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Moghul Badshahs==&lt;br /&gt;
Babar came from Ferghana in Central Asia and decended from Tamerlane (Timur the Lane) who had invaded and devasted Delhi a hundred years before Babar&#039;s invasion. Babar established the Mughal dynasty which ruled from Delhi (and later from Agra) and gradually expanded their hold over almost the whole of India. They ruled from 1527 upto 1857. There was a brief interregnum in their rule when Sher Shah Suri defeated and drove out Babar&#039;s son Humayun after the battle of Chausa. Humayun came back a few years later and defeated Sher Shah&#039;s son to re-establish the Mughal line. But the Mughal heyday can be said to have ended in 1707 with the death of Aurangzeb. The period from 1740, after Nadir Shah&#039;s (King of Persia) invasion and sack of Delhi, is dominated by the Marathas who held sway till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British as the informal overlords of the Mughals up to the abortive Sepoy Mutiny of 1857 when Mughal (and Muslim) rule was formally abolished by the British.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the fact to be noted here is that Sher Shah Suri who displaced Humayun for some years began a policy of rapprochement with the Hindu (Rajput) nobility. This policy was continued and improved upon by Emperor Akbar with positive results for the expansion of the Mughal Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:bhimashankar.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the covetous eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple at Bhimashankar in Maharashtra was constructed in thick forests deep in a valley during the middle ages. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rapproachment between the Rajput Nobility and the Moghal Rulers==&lt;br /&gt;
The policy of confrontation between the Mohammedan monarchy and the Hindu landed nobility did not last forever. The later Mughal rulers, realizing the long term losses from such a friction, were quick enough to befriend their class brethren from a different faith. The Akbarian policy of conciliation towards the Rajput feudal clans and the appointment of Hindu Mansabdars, Subahdars and Jagirdars (before Shivaji) by the Deccan kingdoms were efforts towards a coordinated exploitation of the peasant masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This policy was continued by the tyrant Aurangzeb especially for putting down revolts by the native princes. One instance is the appointment of Jai Singh Rajput, to lead the Mughal campaigns against Shivaji, which led to the treaty of Purandar between the Marathas and the Mughals. But despite this policy of appointing Hindu generals, Aurangzeb relentlessly followed a policy of persecution towards the Hindu masses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Muslim rulers built on the same Feudal Base&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;base is defined as the land ownership system and the system of making land grants to middlemen (feudal lords) who collected taxes for the higher authority - the king (Sultans of Delhi in the context of the middle ages).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of the Hindu Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The successful aggression of the Muslim invaders did not change the Base of the earlier pre-Muslim society.  The very first act of the Muslim invaders was to pillage the well endowed Hindu temples at Somnath, Thanesar, Mathura, Kannauj; and other places. By this, with one stroke, the riches concentrated in the hands of these temples through many centuries of grants from Hindu rulers, fell into the hands of the Muslim invaders from Ghazni and Ghori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus whether in the Sultanate of Delhi or in the Mughal rule, or in the petty Muslim Kingdoms of the Deccan, or in the Vijaynagar empire or in that of the Marathas at a later stage, the feudal mode of production with its hierarchical apparatus remained unchanged. In place of the land grants like Bramhadeya Devadana and Aqrahara which existed during Hindu rule, we now had Inamdari, Jaqirdari, Subahdari, etc. The recipients of the land grants under the Delhi Sultans were only Muslims of Turkish and Persian extraction, and Indian Muslim converts from the Hindu landed nobility and later in the time of the Mughals even the Hindu Rajput noblemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of this compromise of the Hindu nobility with its Muslim counterpart, all through the Mohammedan rule an under-current of the state policy was the aim of converting people to Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How the Hindu Ruling Class - faced the Muslim Challenge in Various Ways==&lt;br /&gt;
The conflict of interests between the two ruling classes of the Hindu landed nobility and the Muslim monarchy was partly mitigated by the continuing opposition to the Muslim power, as happened in the case of the Rajputs especially in Mewad (the line of Rana Sanga and Maharana Pratap of Udaipur/Chittor). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur2.jpg|thumb|The Rajputs were brave as well as proud. They lived a luxurious lifestyle built magnificent palaces rode caparison elephants and fought one another bitterly and at critical junctures in Indian history their internecine rivalry cost the nation its sovereignty which passed into the hands of the invading Muslims.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the Gangetic valley the Hindu landed nobility in most cases went over to the side of the Muslim Sultan, by getting themselves converted to the religion of the new rulers and thus retaining their positlon as the landed nobility alongwith the rights of revenue collection. The surnames Khatri, Chaudhary, Shah, Chohan, Patel, etc., still linger on in many Muslim families who were converts from the Hindu landed nobility. In Marwar (the house of the Suryavanshi Kachawahas of Amber/Jaipur), the erstwhile Hindu ruling families took the &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; course of giving away their daughters in marriage to the Muslim rulers of Delhi and thus saved their skin (and throne) all through the 700 years of Muslim rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas in the south also followed another &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; compromise with the victorious Muslims by offering to be mercenaries under the service of the Muslim rulers (Shahji Bhosale for example). It was only when a national revival took place under the leadership and vision of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj that the Marathas came into their own. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Vijayanagar Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
In around 1350, two brave Hindu youths named Harihara and Bukka set up the last major Hindu Kingdom of the south - Vijaynagar. We are told that these two youths had been captured in their early teens by Malik Kafur when he invaded South India. They had been brought up as Muslims at Delhi and had been sent to the south to govern the rebellious provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But these two enterprising youths had different ideas. They repudiated Islam and returned to their original faith. With the help of a sage named Madhavacharya, they established a powerful Hindu Kingdom at Hampi (called Vijaynagar). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hampi.jpg|thumb|The chariot temple in Hampi survived the destruction of the city]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most illustrious ruler of this line was Krishna Deva Raya who ruled from 1519 to 1535. This empire held its own as the last Hindu frontier against further Muslim incursions till 1565 when it failed to overcome the combined strength of the allied Muslim armies at the battle of Talikota in 1565. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all this glory, the Kings of Jaipur/Amber could preserve their throne during the Muslim rule giving away their daughters to the Mughal Rulers and serving as the paid servants in the Mughal armies against their fellow countrymen. Mirza Raja Jai Singh came on behalf of Aurangzeb to fight against Shivaji. Udai Bhan, Rajput Mughal commandant of Sinhagad, fighting with whom Tanaji laid down his life, was one such renegade Rajput. Not to say that there were no renegade Marathas - there were many like Suryaji Pisal and Chandrarao. On the other hand there were stout-hearted nationalist Rajputs like Maharana Pratap, Rana Sanga, Prithviraj Chouhan and many others. But it was the dark sheep who, to save their throne and skin, brought defeat and dishonor to the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15130</id>
		<title>Times under Muslim Rule</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15130"/>
		<updated>2013-01-23T15:07:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* The Brief Revival of Slavery under Muslim Rule */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gwaliar.jpg|thumb|The fort of Gwalior dates back to the 11th century]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No empire had united and ruled the entire ancient India. India was fragmented and ruled by multiple kingdoms though they were sovereign. This sovereignty was lost with the attack of Muslim invaders. The very first Muslim attack on India had taken place in Sindh in the year 715 C.E. The Arabs overran the entire kingdom of Raja Dabir as also the neighboring kingdom of Mulasthana (Multan). They even unsuccessfully tried to attack Malwa (Malibah in Arab records).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this invasion which was limited to Sindh, for a period of 300 years all further Muslim attacks were thwarted by Kings like Raja Bhoja and other Gurjara Kings. The second surge of the Muslim aggression began in 980 C.E. and lasted till 1020 C.E during the rule of Shahi Kings of Punjab. By the year 1020 C.E. Muslim rule had been established in Afghanistan, Paktoonistan (NWFP) and West Punjab. These Muslim invasions were led by Mahmud of Ghazni. The Rajputs ruling North India resisted further Muslim aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third wave of Muslim invasions were led by Mahmud Shabuddin Ghori (or Ghauri) and took place between 1191 C.E. and 1255 C.E. This was the time the Muslims extended their occupation to Delhi. The lead role in resisting this invasion was played by Prithviraj Chouhan. This Muslim surge brought East Punjab, the Ganges Valley (Uttar Pradesh and Bihar) and Bengal under Muslim Occupation. This invasion reached up to Bengal where the last Hindu kingdom ruled by Laxman Sena was overurn by the Muslims. But the Muslims were checked and repelled when they tried to invade Orissa, where the Hindu King Narasimha Deva defeated Tugan Khan who invaded Orissa from Bengal. To commemorate this victory, Narasimha Deva erected the Sun Temple at Konark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next surge of the Muslim Invasion was launched from Delhi by Allah-ud-din Khilji in the year 1310 and was led by his general Malik Kafur. This invasion trampled the Hindu Kingdoms of the Yadavas of Devgiri in Maharashtra, the Kakatiyas of Warangal in Andhra Pradesh, the Hoysala of Belur-Halebid in Karnataka and the Pandyas of Madurai in Tamil Nadu. This invasion lasted till the year 1328 and with this invasion, except Orissa and Assam, the whole of India passed under Muslim Occupation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu Struggle for Independence against Muslim Tyranny==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The struggle of the Hindus to resist the Muslim aggression into India was spread over a period of 600 years from 715 C.E. up to 1328 C.E. This contrasts with the swift Muslim victories in Persia (Iran) over the Zoroastrian Sassanians, in Mesopotemia, Egypt and North Africa over the Romans (Byzantines). The Muslims could not subjugate India with ease. And even after subjugating different parts of the country, they were never able to rule it entirely. The next 400 years from 1328 up to 1720 was marked by a valiant and ceaseless struggle for independence by Hindus to deliver India from Muslim tyranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This struggle was first led in North India by the Rajputs and then by the Jats, Marathas and Sikhs. In the South this struggle was embodied in the Vijayanagar Empire. This struggle for independence culminated when the Marathas began to bring an end to the Muslim domination of India. The Gurkhas came in later in the 18th century against the British, but their activities also played a role in weakening the Muslim power in North India which was on its last legs in the 18th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Muslims Aimed at Totally Destroying the Hindu Superstructure&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The term Superstructure includes a wide spectrum of aspects of social life including Indian religions (Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism), language (Sanskrit and its various vernaculars), universities (like Nalanda), traditions of learning (ashramas, gurukulas), architectural symbols (temples, Chaityas, Viharas, Stupas), etc.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Muslims aimed to totally destroy the Superstructure associated with the Hindu period and replace with a typical Muslim one.  Towards this end the Muslim invaders undertook the desecration of places of worship, destruction of universities like Nalanda, the wholesale slaughter of the monks and priests to wipe out the intellectual bedrock of the people they overran. Such tyrannical polices for 700 years of Muslim rule left a trail of bitterness in the regions which passed under their domination. Hindu tradition survived only in remote corners of the country like in Orissa, Assam and parts of South India as Muslim rulers unleashed a reign of terror the kind of which India had never experienced before in its history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrasts between non-Muslim Invasions and the Muslim Aggression of India==&lt;br /&gt;
Before the Muslims, India had been invaded by the Greeks (Yavanas), Huns (Hunas), Shakas and Kushanas, but what contrasted their invasions from that of the Muslims was that, after their initial collision with Indian society, the previous invaders were completely absorbed into the existing Indian society. Even the memory of their ever having been foreign invaders was wiped out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the prying eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple complex at Orchha was created by the Bundela rulers of Central India in the middle ages]]&lt;br /&gt;
But the barrack-like lifestyle of the Muslims along with an attitude of contempt for everything associated with this country was to leave a split in India&#039;s national character when a significant part of the Indian population went over to the invaders by giving up their ancestral faith and embracing Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eclipse of Buddhism and Trying Times for Hinduism==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The near total eclipse of Buddhism following the destruction of monasteries and the slaughter of monks by the Muslims in their headlong rush down the Ganges, establishes both - the fanatical ferocity of these intolerant invaders as also the changed character of Buddhism which had by then long lost its mass base. The religion had become highly centralized comprising mainly the monks at Nalanda and other universities. The eclipse of Buddhism stands in sharp contrast to the survival of Hinduism as Hinduism with all its superstitions and rituals was still anchored in the mass and had not become limited to being solely an intellectual tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha1.jpg|thumb|In the rugged fastness of Bundelkhand, the Bundela rulers captured the magnificence of the bigger complex at Khajuraho while building the temple complex of Orchha]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu-Muslim Conflict was Economic, Social, Cultural, Military and Religious==&lt;br /&gt;
But the fierce conflict, that featured the early days of the Muslim occupation of India, was in its hidden essence a conflict for domination of which religion was only one aspect. This struggle was primarily between the Muslim nobility (Amirs) led by the Muslim Monarch (Sultan) on one side with the Hindu nobility and general Hindu population on the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To quote D.D. Kosambi , a contemporary historian&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The monarch&#039;s regulations were so strictly carried out that the Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris (Hindu noblemen and village headmen) were not able to ride on horse-back. They were not allowed to carry weapons or even to indulge in betel. These classes were brought to such a state of obedience that one revenue officer would string twenty Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris together by the neck and enforce payment by blows. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D. Kosambi Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Lower Castes (Classes) Bore the Worst Burden ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tactics of the Muslim monarchy were aimed at breaking the hold of the erstwhile Hindu feudal nobility on the society and the economy. At its core, the Hindu-Muslim struggle was a brutal effort of a new ruling class of the Muslim conquerors in expropriating an older and established ruling class of its accumulated surplus along with the right to appropriate in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exploited classes of the former Hindu social structure did not experience any change in their economic position, but they now bore the additional burden of repression on religious grounds, the payment of Jazia (penal tax which the Hindus had to pay for refusing to convert to Islam) and waves of forced conversions. They, like their more fortunate noblemen and upper caste fellow countrymen, were made to submit to &#039;Islam&#039; at the point of the Sword along with the arbitrary humiliation of the honor of their womenfolk, and destruction of their places of worship, in addition to the discrimination in legal matters and a general status of being second class citizens. It was for these tyrannical policies that the Muslims were looked upon by all Indians as Mlechha (commonly pronounced as Mlench) - which in Sanskrit means &amp;quot;barbarian&amp;quot;. But despite Muslim tyranny, the lower castes of the Vaishyas and Shudras continued to be a tillers of the land with an obligation to part with a share of the crop to the state - whether Hindu or Muslim. Under Muslim rule their economic position did not change, but their social position became worse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Revival of Slavery under Muslim Rule==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief revival of slavery that took place under the Delhi Sultanate was in no way comparable to the institution which existed in the ancient Greco-Roman world. The Mohammedan rulers enslaved the subjugated native population in the form of domestic servants at their palaces. This institution of domestic slavery did not represent a productive organization as it was in the world of antiquity. During the Sultanate, whenever the slaves under the Mohammedan feudal chieftain became too numerous the heads of these favored servants were cut off without mercy and were made into heaps in front of the darbar&amp;quot; (court)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D.Kosambi, Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha2.jpg|thumb|The setting sun casts its glow on the Orchha temples across the river that flows past the complex. In the dark days of Muslim Rule the Bundela rulers not only tried to preserve their independence but also preserve a hoary tradition of temple building in an age when the Muslim aggressors spared no opportunity to vandalize any non-Muslim structure that could lay their hand on.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This showed the low importance given to both human life and to the practice of slavery in the productive process. Had slavery occupied an important place in day-to-day production, such a massacre without impunity could never have taken place. Apart from the low importance attacked to slavery the massacres also reflect the ruthless mentality of the Sultans of Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dynasties set up by the Muslim Aggressors in India from 1194 C.E. up to 1857 C.E.==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Mahumd Ghori&#039;s victory over Prithiviraj in 1192 and over Jaichandra in 1194, he left his Governor Kutub-ud-din Aibak to rule the conquered territories. After Ghori&#039;s death Kutub-ud-din set up an independent kingdom in 1206 and his dynasty is called the Slave Dynasty - after the background of Kutub-ud-din as a slave of Mahmud Ghori. The Slave Dynasty was succeeded by the following Muslim Dynasties viz. the Sayyeds, the Khiljis, the Tughlaks and the Lodis. They ruled Delhi and UP from 1206 C.E. up to 1527 C.E. Ibrahim Lodi, the last ruler of the Lodi line was defeated and killed by Babar who invaded India in 1527.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur1.jpg|thumb|A Marble Chattri at Udaipur. Udaipur means City of the Rising Sun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Moghul Badshahs==&lt;br /&gt;
Babar came from Ferghana in Central Asia and decended from Tamerlane (Timur the Lane) who had invaded and devasted Delhi a hundred years before Babar&#039;s invasion. Babar established the Mughal dynasty which ruled from Delhi (and later from Agra) and gradually expanded their hold over almost the whole of India. They ruled from 1527 upto 1857. There was a brief interregnum in their rule when Sher Shah Suri defeated and drove out Babar&#039;s son Humayun after the battle of Chausa. Humayun came back a few years later and defeated Sher Shah&#039;s son to re-establish the Mughal line. But the Mughal heyday can be said to have ended in 1707 with the death of Aurangzeb. The period from 1740, after Nadir Shah&#039;s (King of Persia) invasion and sack of Delhi, is dominated by the Marathas who held sway till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British as the informal overlords of the Mughals up to the abortive Sepoy Mutiny of 1857 when Mughal (and Muslim) rule was formally abolished by the British.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the fact to be noted here is that Sher Shah Suri who displaced Humayun for some years began a policy of rapprochement with the Hindu (Rajput) nobility. This policy was continued and improved upon by Emperor Akbar with positive results for the expansion of the Mughal Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:bhimashankar.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the covetous eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple at Bhimashankar in Maharashtra was constructed in thick forests deep in a valley during the middle ages. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rapproachment between the Rajput Nobility and the Moghal Rulers==&lt;br /&gt;
The policy of confrontation between the Mohammedan monarchy and the Hindu landed nobility did not last forever. The later Mughal rulers, realizing the long term losses from such a friction, were quick enough to befriend their class brethren from a different faith. The Akbarian policy of conciliation towards the Rajput feudal clans and the appointment of Hindu Mansabdars, Subahdars and Jagirdars (before Shivaji) by the Deccan kingdoms were efforts towards a coordinated exploitation of the peasant masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This policy was continued by the tyrant Aurangzeb especially for putting down revolts by the native princes. One instance is the appointment of Jai Singh Rajput, to lead the Mughal campaigns against Shivaji, which led to the treaty of Purandar between the Marathas and the Mughals. But despite this policy of appointing Hindu generals, Aurangzeb relentlessly followed a policy of persecution towards the Hindu masses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Muslim rulers built on the same Feudal Base&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;base is defined as the land ownership system and the system of making land grants to middlemen (feudal lords) who collected taxes for the higher authority - the king (Sultans of Delhi in the context of the middle ages).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of the Hindu Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The successful aggression of the Muslim invaders did not change the Base of the earlier pre-Muslim society.  The very first act of the Muslim invaders was to pillage the well endowed Hindu temples at Somnath, Thanesar, Mathura, Kannauj; and other places. By this, with one stroke, the riches concentrated in the hands of these temples through many centuries of grants from Hindu rulers, fell into the hands of the Muslim invaders from Ghazni and Ghori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus whether in the Sultanate of Delhi or in the Mughal rule, or in the petty Muslim Kingdoms of the Deccan, or in the Vijaynagar empire or in that of the Marathas at a later stage, the feudal mode of production with its hierarchical apparatus remained unchanged. In place of the land grants like Bramhadeya Devadana and Aqrahara which existed during Hindu rule, we now had Inamdari, Jaqirdari, Subahdari, etc. The recipients of the land grants under the Delhi Sultans were only Muslims of Turkish and Persian extraction, and Indian Muslim converts from the Hindu landed nobility and later in the time of the Mughals even the Hindu Rajput noblemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of this compromise of the Hindu nobility with its Muslim counterpart, all through the Mohammedan rule an under-current of the state policy was the aim of converting people to Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How the Hindu Ruling Class - faced the Muslim Challenge in Various Ways==&lt;br /&gt;
The conflict of interests between the two ruling classes of the Hindu landed nobility and the Muslim monarchy was partly mitigated by the continuing opposition to the Muslim power, as happened in the case of the Rajputs especially in Mewad (the line of Rana Sanga and Maharana Pratap of Udaipur/Chittor). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur2.jpg|thumb|The Rajputs were brave as well as proud. They lived a luxurious lifestyle built magnificent palaces rode caparison elephants and fought one another bitterly and at critical junctures in Indian history their internecine rivalry cost the nation its sovereignty which passed into the hands of the invading Muslims.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the Gangetic valley the Hindu landed nobility in most cases went over to the side of the Muslim Sultan, by getting themselves converted to the religion of the new rulers and thus retaining their positlon as the landed nobility alongwith the rights of revenue collection. The surnames Khatri, Chaudhary, Shah, Chohan, Patel, etc., still linger on in many Muslim families who were converts from the Hindu landed nobility. In Marwar (the house of the Suryavanshi Kachawahas of Amber/Jaipur), the erstwhile Hindu ruling families took the &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; course of giving away their daughters in marriage to the Muslim rulers of Delhi and thus saved their skin (and throne) all through the 700 years of Muslim rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas in the south also followed another &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; compromise with the victorious Muslims by offering to be mercenaries under the service of the Muslim rulers (Shahji Bhosale for example). It was only when a national revival took place under the leadership and vision of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj that the Marathas came into their own. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Vijayanagar Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
In around 1350, two brave Hindu youths named Harihara and Bukka set up the last major Hindu Kingdom of the south - Vijaynagar. We are told that these two youths had been captured in their early teens by Malik Kafur when he invaded South India. They had been brought up as Muslims at Delhi and had been sent to the south to govern the rebellious provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But these two enterprising youths had different ideas. They repudiated Islam and returned to their original faith. With the help of a sage named Madhavacharya, they established a powerful Hindu Kingdom at Hampi (called Vijaynagar). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hampi.jpg|thumb|The chariot temple in Hampi survived the destruction of the city]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most illustrious ruler of this line was Krishna Deva Raya who ruled from 1519 to 1535. This empire held its own as the last Hindu frontier against further Muslim incursions till 1565 when it failed to overcome the combined strength of the allied Muslim armies at the battle of Talikota in 1565. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However for all this glory, the Kings of Jaipur/Amber could preserve their throne during the Muslim rule giving away their daughters to the Mughal Rulers and serving as the paid servants in the Mughal armies against their fellow countrymen. Mirza Raja Jai Singh came on behalf of Aurangzeb to fight against Shivaji. Udai Bhan, Rajput Mughal commandant of Sinhagad, fighting with whom Tanaji laid down his life, was one such renegade Rajput. Not to say that there were no renegade Marathas - there were many like Suryaji Pisal and Chandrarao. On the other hand there were stout-hearted nationalist Rajputs like Maharana Pratap, Rana Sanga, Prithviraj Chouhan and many others. But it was the dark sheep who, to save their throne and skin, brought defeat and dishonor to the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15129</id>
		<title>Times under Muslim Rule</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Times_under_Muslim_Rule&amp;diff=15129"/>
		<updated>2013-01-23T14:57:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:gwaliar.jpg|thumb|The fort of Gwalior dates back to the 11th century]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No empire had united and ruled the entire ancient India. India was fragmented and ruled by multiple kingdoms though they were sovereign. This sovereignty was lost with the attack of Muslim invaders. The very first Muslim attack on India had taken place in Sindh in the year 715 C.E. The Arabs overran the entire kingdom of Raja Dabir as also the neighboring kingdom of Mulasthana (Multan). They even unsuccessfully tried to attack Malwa (Malibah in Arab records).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this invasion which was limited to Sindh, for a period of 300 years all further Muslim attacks were thwarted by Kings like Raja Bhoja and other Gurjara Kings. The second surge of the Muslim aggression began in 980 C.E. and lasted till 1020 C.E during the rule of Shahi Kings of Punjab. By the year 1020 C.E. Muslim rule had been established in Afghanistan, Paktoonistan (NWFP) and West Punjab. These Muslim invasions were led by Mahmud of Ghazni. The Rajputs ruling North India resisted further Muslim aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third wave of Muslim invasions were led by Mahmud Shabuddin Ghori (or Ghauri) and took place between 1191 C.E. and 1255 C.E. This was the time the Muslims extended their occupation to Delhi. The lead role in resisting this invasion was played by Prithviraj Chouhan. This Muslim surge brought East Punjab, the Ganges Valley (Uttar Pradesh and Bihar) and Bengal under Muslim Occupation. This invasion reached up to Bengal where the last Hindu kingdom ruled by Laxman Sena was overurn by the Muslims. But the Muslims were checked and repelled when they tried to invade Orissa, where the Hindu King Narasimha Deva defeated Tugan Khan who invaded Orissa from Bengal. To commemorate this victory, Narasimha Deva erected the Sun Temple at Konark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next surge of the Muslim Invasion was launched from Delhi by Allah-ud-din Khilji in the year 1310 and was led by his general Malik Kafur. This invasion trampled the Hindu Kingdoms of the Yadavas of Devgiri in Maharashtra, the Kakatiyas of Warangal in Andhra Pradesh, the Hoysala of Belur-Halebid in Karnataka and the Pandyas of Madurai in Tamil Nadu. This invasion lasted till the year 1328 and with this invasion, except Orissa and Assam, the whole of India passed under Muslim Occupation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu Struggle for Independence against Muslim Tyranny==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The struggle of the Hindus to resist the Muslim aggression into India was spread over a period of 600 years from 715 C.E. up to 1328 C.E. This contrasts with the swift Muslim victories in Persia (Iran) over the Zoroastrian Sassanians, in Mesopotemia, Egypt and North Africa over the Romans (Byzantines). The Muslims could not subjugate India with ease. And even after subjugating different parts of the country, they were never able to rule it entirely. The next 400 years from 1328 up to 1720 was marked by a valiant and ceaseless struggle for independence by Hindus to deliver India from Muslim tyranny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This struggle was first led in North India by the Rajputs and then by the Jats, Marathas and Sikhs. In the South this struggle was embodied in the Vijayanagar Empire. This struggle for independence culminated when the Marathas began to bring an end to the Muslim domination of India. The Gurkhas came in later in the 18th century against the British, but their activities also played a role in weakening the Muslim power in North India which was on its last legs in the 18th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Muslims Aimed at Totally Destroying the Hindu Superstructure&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The term Superstructure includes a wide spectrum of aspects of social life including Indian religions (Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism), language (Sanskrit and its various vernaculars), universities (like Nalanda), traditions of learning (ashramas, gurukulas), architectural symbols (temples, Chaityas, Viharas, Stupas), etc.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Muslims aimed to totally destroy the Superstructure associated with the Hindu period and replace with a typical Muslim one.  Towards this end the Muslim invaders undertook the desecration of places of worship, destruction of universities like Nalanda, the wholesale slaughter of the monks and priests to wipe out the intellectual bedrock of the people they overran. Such tyrannical polices for 700 years of Muslim rule left a trail of bitterness in the regions which passed under their domination. Hindu tradition survived only in remote corners of the country like in Orissa, Assam and parts of South India as Muslim rulers unleashed a reign of terror the kind of which India had never experienced before in its history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrasts between non-Muslim Invasions and the Muslim Aggression of India==&lt;br /&gt;
Before the Muslims, India had been invaded by the Greeks (Yavanas), Huns (Hunas), Shakas and Kushanas, but what contrasted their invasions from that of the Muslims was that, after their initial collision with Indian society, the previous invaders were completely absorbed into the existing Indian society. Even the memory of their ever having been foreign invaders was wiped out. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the prying eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple complex at Orchha was created by the Bundela rulers of Central India in the middle ages]]&lt;br /&gt;
But the barrack-like lifestyle of the Muslims along with an attitude of contempt for everything associated with this country was to leave a split in India&#039;s national character when a significant part of the Indian population went over to the invaders by giving up their ancestral faith and embracing Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eclipse of Buddhism and Trying Times for Hinduism==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The near total eclipse of Buddhism following the destruction of monasteries and the slaughter of monks by the Muslims in their headlong rush down the Ganges, establishes both - the fanatical ferocity of these intolerant invaders as also the changed character of Buddhism which had by then long lost its mass base. The religion had become highly centralized comprising mainly the monks at Nalanda and other universities. The eclipse of Buddhism stands in sharp contrast to the survival of Hinduism as Hinduism with all its superstitions and rituals was still anchored in the mass and had not become limited to being solely an intellectual tradition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha1.jpg|thumb|In the rugged fastness of Bundelkhand, the Bundela rulers captured the magnificence of the bigger complex at Khajuraho while building the temple complex of Orchha]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Hindu-Muslim Conflict was Economic, Social, Cultural, Military and Religious==&lt;br /&gt;
But the fierce conflict, that featured the early days of the Muslim occupation of India, was in its hidden essence a conflict for domination of which religion was only one aspect. This struggle was primarily between the Muslim nobility (Amirs) led by the Muslim Monarch (Sultan) on one side with the Hindu nobility and general Hindu population on the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To quote D.D. Kosambi , a contemporary historian&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The monarch&#039;s regulations were so strictly carried out that the Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris (Hindu noblemen and village headmen) were not able to ride on horse-back. They were not allowed to carry weapons or even to indulge in betel. These classes were brought to such a state of obedience that one revenue officer would string twenty Khuts, Mukaddims or Chaudhuris together by the neck and enforce payment by blows. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D. Kosambi Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Lower Castes (Classes) Bore the Worst Burden ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tactics of the Muslim monarchy were aimed at breaking the hold of the erstwhile Hindu feudal nobility on the society and the economy. At its core, the Hindu-Muslim struggle was a brutal effort of a new ruling class of the Muslim conquerors in expropriating an older and established ruling class of its accumulated surplus along with the right to appropriate in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exploited classes of the former Hindu social structure did not experience any change in their economic position, but they now bore the additional burden of repression on religious grounds, the payment of Jazia (penal tax which the Hindus had to pay for refusing to convert to Islam) and waves of forced conversions. They, like their more fortunate noblemen and upper caste fellow countrymen, were made to submit to &#039;Islam&#039; at the point of the Sword along with the arbitrary humiliation of the honor of their womenfolk, and destruction of their places of worship, in addition to the discrimination in legal matters and a general status of being second class citizens. It was for these tyrannical policies that the Muslims were looked upon by all Indians as Mlechha (commonly pronounced as Mlench) - which in Sanskrit means &amp;quot;barbarian&amp;quot;. But despite Muslim tyranny, the lower castes of the Vaishyas and Shudras continued to be a tillers of the land with an obligation to part with a share of the crop to the state - whether Hindu or Muslim. Under Muslim rule their economic position did not change, but their social position became worse. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Brief Revival of Slavery under Muslim Rule==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief revival of slavery that took place under the Delhi Sultanate was in no way comparable to the institution which existed in the ancient Greco-Roman world. The Mohammedan rulers enslaved the subjugated native population in the form of domestic servants at their palaces. This institution of domestic slavery did not represent a productive organization as it was in the world of antiquity. During the Sultanate, whenever the slaves under the Mohammedan feudal chieftain became too numerous the heads of these favored servants were cut off without mercy and were made into heaps in front of the darbar&amp;quot; (court)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;D.D.Kosambi, Introduction to the Study of Indian History&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:orchha2.jpg|thumb|The setting sun casts its glow on the Orchha temples across the river that flows past the complex. In the dark days of Muslim Rule the Bundela rulers not only tried to preserve their independence but also preserve a hoary tradition of temple building in an age when the Muslim aggressors spared no opportunity to vandalize any non-Muslim structure that could lay their hand on.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This showed the low importance given to both human life and to the practice of slavery in the productive process. Had slavery occupied an important place in day-to-day production, such a massacre without impunity could never have taken place. Apart from the low importance attacked to slavery the massacres also reflect the ruthless mentality of the Sultans of Delhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dynasties set up by the Muslim Aggressors in India from 1194 C.E. up to 1857 C.E.==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Mahumd Ghori&#039;s victory over Prithiviraj in 1192 and over Jaichandra in 1194, he left his Governor Kutub-ud-din Aibak to rule the conquered territories. After Ghori&#039;s death Kutub-ud-din set up an independent kingdom in 1206 and his dynasty is called the Slave Dynasty - after the background of Kutub-ud-din as a slave of Mahmud Ghori. The Slave Dynasty was succeeded by the following Muslim Dynasties viz. the Sayyeds, the Khiljis, the Tughlaks and the Lodis. They ruled Delhi and UP from 1206 C.E. up to 1527 C.E. Ibrahim Lodi, the last ruler of the Lodi line was defeated and killed by Babar who invaded India in 1527.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur1.jpg|thumb|A Marble Chattri at Udaipur. Udaipur means City of the Rising Sun.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Moghul Badshahs==&lt;br /&gt;
Babar came from Ferghana in Central Asia and decended from Tamerlane (Timur the Lane) who had invaded and devasted Delhi a hundred years before Babar&#039;s invasion. Babar established the Mughal dynasty which ruled from Delhi (and later from Agra) and gradually expanded their hold over almost the whole of India. They ruled from 1527 upto 1857. There was a brief interregnum in their rule when Sher Shah Suri defeated and drove out Babar&#039;s son Humayun after the battle of Chausa. Humayun came back a few years later and defeated Sher Shah&#039;s son to re-establish the Mughal line. But the Mughal heyday can be said to have ended in 1707 with the death of Aurangzeb. The period from 1740, after Nadir Shah&#039;s (King of Persia) invasion and sack of Delhi, is dominated by the Marathas who held sway till 1803 when they were supplanted by the British as the informal overlords of the Mughals up to the abortive Sepoy Mutiny of 1857 when Mughal (and Muslim) rule was formally abolished by the British.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the fact to be noted here is that Sher Shah Suri who displaced Humayun for some years began a policy of rapprochement with the Hindu (Rajput) nobility. This policy was continued and improved upon by Emperor Akbar with positive results for the expansion of the Mughal Empire. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:bhimashankar.jpg|thumb|Hidden from the covetous eyes of the Muslim iconoclasts, the temple at Bhimashankar in Maharashtra was constructed in thick forests deep in a valley during the middle ages. ]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rapproachment between the Rajput Nobility and the Moghal Rulers==&lt;br /&gt;
The policy of confrontation between the Mohammedan monarchy and the Hindu landed nobility did not last forever. The later Mughal rulers, realizing the long term losses from such a friction, were quick enough to befriend their class brethren from a different faith. The Akbarian policy of conciliation towards the Rajput feudal clans and the appointment of Hindu Mansabdars, Subahdars and Jagirdars (before Shivaji) by the Deccan kingdoms were efforts towards a coordinated exploitation of the peasant masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This policy was continued by the tyrant Aurangzeb especially for putting down revolts by the native princes. One instance is the appointment of Jai Singh Rajput, to lead the Mughal campaigns against Shivaji, which led to the treaty of Purandar between the Marathas and the Mughals. But despite this policy of appointing Hindu generals, Aurangzeb relentlessly followed a policy of persecution towards the Hindu masses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Muslim rulers built on the same Feudal Base&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;base is defined as the land ownership system and the system of making land grants to middlemen (feudal lords) who collected taxes for the higher authority - the king (Sultans of Delhi in the context of the middle ages).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of the Hindu Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The successful aggression of the Muslim invaders did not change the Base of the earlier pre-Muslim society.  The very first act of the Muslim invaders was to pillage the well endowed Hindu temples at Somnath, Thanesar, Mathura, Kannauj; and other places. By this, with one stroke, the riches concentrated in the hands of these temples through many centuries of grants from Hindu rulers, fell into the hands of the Muslim invaders from Ghazni and Ghori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus whether in the Sultanate of Delhi or in the Mughal rule, or in the petty Muslim Kingdoms of the Deccan, or in the Vijaynagar empire or in that of the Marathas at a later stage, the feudal mode of production with its hierarchical apparatus remained unchanged. In place of the land grants like Bramhadeya Devadana and Aqrahara which existed during Hindu rule, we now had Inamdari, Jaqirdari, Subahdari, etc. The recipients of the land grants under the Delhi Sultans were only Muslims of Turkish and Persian extraction, and Indian Muslim converts from the Hindu landed nobility and later in the time of the Mughals even the Hindu Rajput noblemen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of this compromise of the Hindu nobility with its Muslim counterpart, all through the Mohammedan rule an under-current of the state policy was the aim of converting people to Islam. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==How the Hindu Ruling Class - faced the Muslim Challenge in Various Ways==&lt;br /&gt;
The conflict of interests between the two ruling classes of the Hindu landed nobility and the Muslim monarchy was partly mitigated by the continuing opposition to the Muslim power, as happened in the case of the Rajputs especially in Mewad (the line of Rana Sanga and Maharana Pratap of Udaipur/Chittor). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur2.jpg|thumb|The Rajputs were brave as well as proud. They lived a luxurious lifestyle built magnificent palaces rode caparison elephants and fought one another bitterly and at critical junctures in Indian history their internecine rivalry cost the nation its sovereignty which passed into the hands of the invading Muslims.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the Gangetic valley the Hindu landed nobility in most cases went over to the side of the Muslim Sultan, by getting themselves converted to the religion of the new rulers and thus retaining their positlon as the landed nobility alongwith the rights of revenue collection. The surnames Khatri, Chaudhary, Shah, Chohan, Patel, etc., still linger on in many Muslim families who were converts from the Hindu landed nobility. In Marwar (the house of the Suryavanshi Kachawahas of Amber/Jaipur), the erstwhile Hindu ruling families took the &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; course of giving away their daughters in marriage to the Muslim rulers of Delhi and thus saved their skin (and throne) all through the 700 years of Muslim rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Marathas in the south also followed another &amp;quot;honorable&amp;quot; compromise with the victorious Muslims by offering to be mercenaries under the service of the Muslim rulers (Shahji Bhosale for example). It was only when a national revival took place under the leadership and vision of Chattrapati Shivaji Maharaj that the Marathas came into their own. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Vijayanagar Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
In around 1350, two brave Hindu youths named Harihara and Bukka set up the last major Hindu Kingdom of the south - Vijaynagar. We are told that these two youths had been captured in their early teens by Malik Kafur when he invaded South India. They had been brought up as Muslims at Delhi and had been sent to the south to govern the rebellious provinces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But these two enterprising youths had different ideas. They repudiated Islam and returned to their original faith. With the help of a sage named Madhavacharya, they established a powerful Hindu Kingdom at Hampi (called Vijaynagar). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hampi.jpg|thumb|The chariot temple in Hampi survived the destruction of the city]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most illustrious ruler of this line was Krishna Deva Raya who ruled from 1519 to 1535. This empire held its own as the last Hindu frontier against further Muslim incursions till 1565 when it failed to overcome the combined strength of the allied Muslim armies at the battle of Talikota in 1565. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However for all this glory, the Kings of Jaipur/Amber could preserve their throne during the Muslim rule giving away their daughters to the Mughal Rulers and serving as the paid servants in the Mughal armies against their fellow countrymen. Mirza Raja Jai Singh came on behalf of Aurangzeb to fight against Shivaji. Udai Bhan, Rajput Mughal commandant of Sinhagad, fighting with whom Tanaji laid down his life, was one such renegade Rajput. Not to say that there were no renegade Marathas - there were many like Suryaji Pisal and Chandrarao. On the other hand there were stout-hearted nationalist Rajputs like Maharana Pratap, Rana Sanga, Prithviraj Chouhan and many others. But it was the dark sheep who, to save their throne and skin, brought defeat and dishonor to the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=File:Kutubminar.jpg&amp;diff=15128</id>
		<title>File:Kutubminar.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=File:Kutubminar.jpg&amp;diff=15128"/>
		<updated>2013-01-20T08:37:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Rajput_Resistance_to_Islamist_Aggression&amp;diff=15127</id>
		<title>Rajput Resistance to Islamist Aggression</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Rajput_Resistance_to_Islamist_Aggression&amp;diff=15127"/>
		<updated>2013-01-20T08:29:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rajputs were genetically descendants of the Shakas and Hunas who had invaded north India during the Gupta period and had subsequently settled down in North India and due to their war-like attitudes and they been absorbed as Kshatriyas into Hindu society. The Rajput legend traces their ancestry to Bappa Rawal - the legendary founder of the race who is said to have lived in the 8th century. In spite of the Muslim rule up to Punjab, the Rajputs gained control of the heart of North India. The Rajput (from Raj-Putra i.e. prince or literally &amp;quot;king&#039;s son&amp;quot;) who held the stage of feudal rulers before the coming of the Muslims were a brave and chivalrous race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rajputs who till the 10th century were mostly local feudal lords holding the status of revenue collectors for their Gurjara-Pratihara overlords, asserted themselves as independent rulers, after the Ghaznavid storm had blown over, and took over the earlier kingdoms of the Gurjara-Pratiharas. The main Rajput kingdoms in the 11th and 12th centuries were that of the Cahamanas (Chouhans) in East Punjab, Northern Rajasthan and Delhi. The Gahadwalas (Rathods ) ruled the Ganges valley today&#039;s UP. The Paramaras ruled Malwa in Central India and the Tomaras ruled from Gwaliar. The most powerful kingdoms, Chouhans and the Rathods, were incessantly at war with each other when the Muslim raiders appeared again in the 1191 C.E. The Rajputs held the stage of feudal rulers before the coming of the Muslims.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Gahadwalas (Rathods)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The founder of the Gahadwala line was Govindchandra Gahadwala. He was an astute ruler and ruled from Kannauj. Most of North India, including the university town of Nalanda was a part of his kingdom. He stoutly defended his kingdom from further Muslims incursions. He instituted a tax for this purpose which was called Turushka Danda (i.e. tax to fight the Turushkas or Turks). His grandson, Jaichandra Gahadwala (Rathod), played a tragic role by supporting the Islamic invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story of Prithviraj Chouhan and Mahmud Ghori==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jaichand&#039;s days, a rival Rajput clan had established itself in Delhi (Pithoragarh). The ruler there was Prithviraj Chouhan, a romantic, chivalrous and an extremely fearless person. After ceaseless military campaigns, Pritiviraj extended his original kingdom of Sambhar (Shakambara) to Rajasthan, Gujarat, and Eastern Punjab. He ruled from his twin capitals at Delhi and Ajmer. His fast rise caught the envy of the then powerful ruler Jaichandra Gahadwala and there was a lot of ill-feeling between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prithiviraj&#039;s Love for Sanyogita - Jaichandra&#039;s Daughter===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story of Prithviraj&#039;s bold exploits spread far and wide in the country and he was the center of much discussion in the circle of the nobility. Sanyogita, the daughter of Jaichandra Gahadwala fell secretly in love with Prithiviraj and she started a secret poetic correspondence with him. Her father the haughty Jaichandra got wind of this and he arranged a Swayamwara (a ceremony where a bride can select her husband from the assembled princes. She had the right to garland any prince and she became his queen. This is an ancient Hindu custom among Royalty). Jaichandra invited all the big and small princes of the country to Kannauj for the royal Swayamwara. But he deliberately ignored Prithiviraj.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To add insult to injury, he even made a statue of Prithiviraj and kept him as a dwarpala (doorman). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Elopement of Sanyogita with Prithviraj===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prithviraj got to know of this and he confided his plans to his lover.On the said day, Sanyogita walked down the aisle where the royals had assembled and bypassed all of them only to reach the door and garland the statue of Pritiviraj as a doorman. Prithiviraj who was hiding behind the statue, also in the garb of a doorman, whisked Sanyogita away and put her up on his steed to make a fast getaway to his capital at Delhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jaichandra and his army gave earnest chase and in the resultant string of battles between the two kingdoms fought between 1189 and 1190, both of them suffered heavily. While this drama was being enacted, another ruler also named Mahmud from Ghori in Afghanistan had grown powerful and had captured Ghazni and subsequently attacked the Ghaznavid Governor of Punjab and defeated him. The kingdom of Mahmud Ghori now stretched up to the domains of Prithiviraj Chouhan. A clash was inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The 1st Battle of Tarain 1191 C.E. - Victory of Prithiviraj Chouhan===&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:ghori.jpg|thumb|Mahmud Ghori brought to Prithviraj after losing the battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
Mahmud Ghori threw the gauntlet by laying siege to the fortress of Bhatinda in East Punjab which was on the frontier of Prithiviraj&#039;s domains. Prithviraj&#039;s appeal for help from his father-in-law was scornfully rejected. But undaunted Prithviraj marched on to Bhatinda and met his enemy at Tarain (also called Taraori) near the ancient town of Thanesar. In face of the persistent Rajput attacks, the battle was won as the Muslim army broke ranks and fled leaving their general Mahmud Ghori as a prisoner in Pritiviraj&#039;s hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mahmud Ghori was brought in chains to Pithoragarh - Prithviraj&#039;s capital and he begged his victor for mercy and release. Prithviraj&#039;s ministers advised against pardoning the aggressor. But the chivalrous and valiant Prithviraj thought otherwise and respectfully released the vanquished Ghori.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The 2nd Battle of Tarain 1192 C.E. - Defeat of Prithiviraj Chouhan===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The very next year Prithiviraj&#039;s gesture was repaid by Ghori who re-attacked Prithiviraj with a stronger army and defeated him by attacking the Rajput army before daybreak. (The Hindus incidentally followed a hoary practice of battling only from sunrise up to sunset as per a time honored battle code). The defeated Prithiviraj was pursued up to his capital and he was taken as a captive to Ghor in Afghanistan in chains. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Blinding of Prithviraj===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a prisoner in Ghor he was presented before Mahmud, where he looked Ghori straight into the eye. Ghori ordered him to lower his eyes, whereupon a defiant Prithiviraj scornfully told him how he had treated Ghori as a prisoner and said that the eyelids of a Rajputs eyes are lowered only in death. On hearing this, Ghori flew into a rage and ordered that Prithviraj&#039;s eyes be burnt with red hot iron rods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This heinous deed being done, Prithiviraj was regularly brought to the court to be taunted by Ghori and his courtiers. In those days Prithiviraj was joined by his former biographer Chand Bardai, who had composed a ballad-biography on Pritiviraj in the name of Prithviraj Raso (Songs of Prithviraj). Chand Bardai told Prithiviraj, that he should avenge Ghori&#039;s betrayal and daily insults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Blind Prithviraj Avenges the Injustice done to him===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two got an opportunity when Ghori announced a game of Archery. On the advice of Chand Bardai, Prithviraj, who was then at court said he would also like to participate. On hearing his suggestion, the courtiers guffawed at him and he was taunted by Ghori as how could a blind participate. Whereupon, Prithiviraj told Mahmud Ghori to order him to shoot and he would reach his target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ghori became suspicious and asked Prithviraj why he wanted Ghori himself to order and not anyone else. On behlaf of Prithiviraj, Chand Bardai told Ghori that he as a king would not accept orders from anyone other than a king. On the said day, Ghori&#039;s ordered Prithviraj to shoot, we are told Prithiviraj turned in the direction of the voice and struck Ghori dead with his arrow. This event is described by Chand Bardai in the couplet, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Dus kadam aggey, bees kadam daey, baitha hai Sultan. Ab mat chuko Chouhan, chala do apna baan.&amp;quot; (Ten feet ahead of you and twenty feet to your right, is seated the Sultan, do not now miss him Chouhan, release your baan - arrow)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/block&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Establishment of Muslim Rule in Delhi and the Ganges Valley==&lt;br /&gt;
But before his death at the hands of Pritiviraj Chouhan, Mahmud Ghori had once more attacked India and defeated the haughty Jaichandra Gahadwala at the battle of Chandwar in 1194 and captured Kannauj. The Rajput princes had refused to unite and had gone down one after another leaving the field open to the Muslim Aggressor, who now established himself in the heart of North India by 1194 C.E. Mahmud Ghori, himself did not settle in India, but he left his slave named Kutub-ud-din Aibak to rule by proxy. Kutub-ud-Din Aibak, asserted his independence soon after Mahmud Ghori&#039;s death in Afghanistan and formed his own dynasty - the Slave Dynasty or the Gulam Saltanat. The word Gulam occurs frequently among Muslims both as a first name and a family name. This indicates that many of them descended from slaves captured from the subjugated people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in the period from 715 C.E. to 1194 C.E. we see the gradual establishment of Muslim rule over all parts of North India, which in the following 120 years spreads itself over the whole of India with the campaign of Malik Kafur, the general of Alla-ud-din Khilji in 1324 C.E. overrunning the kingdoms of the Yadavas at Devagiri in Maharashtra, the Kakatiyas at Warangal in Andhra, the Hoysalas at Belur-Halebid in Karnataka and the Pandyas at Madurai in Tamil Nadu. This invasion marked the eclipse of Hindu sovereignty for the next 753 years from 1194 C.E. till 1947 C.E.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:kutubminar.jpg|thumb|The Kutub Minar - A symbol in granite of the change of India&#039;s political fortunes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kutub-ud-Din Aibak built the Kutub Minar as a symbol of his victory. He used the columns from destroyed Hindu and Jain temples from the Pithoragarh complex to build the Minar. Pithoragarh was the capital of Prithviraj Chauhan - the last Hindu ruler of Delhi. The damaged motifs on the pillars surrounding the Kutub Minar show clear Hindu origins, a testimony to the vandalism of the Muslim Aggressors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Rajput Resistance to Muslim Rule - Man Singh Tomar==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the establishment of Muslim rule in Delhi and Uttar Pradesh in the former kindoms of Prithiviraj Chauhan and Jaichand Rathod, the Muslim invaders could never overrun the entire country. The Rajput dynasties like the Tomaras of Gwaliar and the Ranas of Mewad still continued to rule central India. One such Rajput ruler,Man Singh Tomar the king of Gwaliar, put up a stout resistance to the Lodis and he succeeded in halting the Muslim ruler Sikandar Lodi&#039;s southward march at Gwaliar. While the Tomaras of Gwaliar held back the Muslims from advancing into Malwa, the Ranas of Mewad held up the banner of Indian independence from Mewad in those trying times of Muslim aggression in India. In South Rajasthan especially, the Rajputs had defiantly preserved their writ by resisting the Delhi Sultans. The center of this Rajput resistance was the kingdom at Chittor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story of Rani Padmini==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 12th and 13th centuries, the Sultanate of Delhi - the kingdom set up by the invaders was nevertheless growing in power. The Sultans made repeated attack on Mewad on one pretext or the other. Here we may recollect the story of Rani Padmini who was the pretext for Allah-ud-din Khilji&#039;s attack on Chittod. In those days Chittod was under the Rule of King Ratansen, a brave and noble warrior-king. Musician named Raghav Chetan in his court was banished from the kingdom for his evil sorcery. Raghav Chetan made his way towards Delhi and incited the Sultan of Delhi Ala-ud-din Khilji to attack Chittor by telling of Rani Padmini’s beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to his dismay, on reaching Chittor, Ala-ud-din found the fort to be heavily defended. Desperate to have a look at the legendary beauty of Padmini, he sent word to King Ratansen that he looked upon Padmini as his sister and wanted to meet her. On hearing this, the unsuspecting Ratansen asked Padmini to see the &#039;brother&#039;. But Padmini was more wordly-wise and she refused to meet the lustful Sultan personally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on being persuaded she consented to allow Ala-ud-din to see her only in a mirror. On the word being sent to Ala-ud-din that Padmini would see him he came to the fort with his selected his best warriors who secretly made a careful examination of the fort&#039;s defenses on their way to the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On seeing Padmini, the lustful &#039;brother&#039; decided that he should secure Padmini for himself. While returning to his camp, Ala-ud-din was accompanied for some way by King Ratansen. Taking this opportunity, the wily Sultan treacherously kidnapped Ratansen and took him as a prisoner into his camp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ala-ud-din showed his true colors and demanded that Padmini be given to him in return for Ratnanen’s liberty. &lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chittor.jpg|thumb|A Section of the Kirti Stambha (Victory Pillar) at Chittodgad ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:chittor2.jpg|thumb|The Kirti Stambha (Victory Pillar) at Chittogad.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rajput generals decided to beast the Sultan at his own game and sent back a word that Padmini would be given to Ala-ud-din the next morning. On the following day at the crack of dawn, one hundred and fifty palanquins (covered cases in which royal ladies were carried in medieval times) left the fort and made their way towards Ala-ud-din&#039;s camps The palanquins stopped before the tent where king Ratnasen was being held prisoner. Fully armed soilders came out of palanquins and quickly freed Ratansen and galloped away towards Chittor on horses grabbed from Ala-ud-din&#039;s stables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On hearing that his designs had been frustrated, the lustful Sultan was furious and ordered his army to storm Chittor. But hard as they tried the Sultans army could not break into the fort. Then Ala-ud-din decided to lay siege to the fort. The siege was a long drawn one and gradually supplies within the fort were depleted. Finally King Ratnasen gave orders that the Rajputs would open the gates and fight to finish with the besieging troops. On hearing of this decision, Padmini decided that with their men-folk going into the unequal struggle with the Sultan&#039;s army in which they were sure to perish, the women of Chittor had either to commit suicides or face dishonor at the hands of the victorious enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice was in favor of suicide through Jauhar. A huge pyre was lit and followed by their queen all the women of Chittor jumped into the flames and deceived the lustful enemy waiting outside. With their womenfolk dead, the men of Chittor had nothing to live for. Their charged out of the fort and fought on furiously with the vastly powerful array of the Sultan, till all of them perished. After this Pyrrhic victory the Sultan&#039;s troops entered the fort only to be confronted with ashes and burnt bones of the women whose honor they were going to violate to satisfy their lust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women who committed Jawhar had to perish but their memory has been kept alive till today by bards and songs which glorify their act which was right in those days and circumstances. Thus a halo of honour is given to their supreme sacrifice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rana Kumbha==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rana Kumbha who ruled from Kumbhalgad also put up a stout resistence to Muslim incursions into Rajputana in the 14th century. His capital Kumbhalgad which is a formidable fortress in densely forested Aravalli Ranges facilitated his resistance to the Muslims. This was one of the few times when the Rajputs used guerrilla tactics against the Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Resistance of Rana Sangram Singh (Rana Sanga)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next chapter of Rajput resistance to Muslim aggression was in the year 1527 when the Timurid ruler babar invaded India. Babar first struck at the ruler of Delhi, Ibrahim Lodi and defeated and killed Ibrahim Lodi at Panipat and captured Delhi. Babar next turned his attention to the most powerful Hindu Kingdom in North India, Chittor ruled by Rana Sangram Singh. The clash of the Rajput and Muslim armies took place at Sikri. The Rajputs fought bravely and many perished in the cannon fire which Babar was using. The battle of Sikri gave Babar his second victory in India and saw the establishment of the Mughal Dynasty (the last Muslim dynasty to rule India).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rana Udai Singh==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the defeat of Rana Sangram Singh in the battle of Sikri, the resistance of the Ranas of Mewad to Muslim rule continued for the next 100 years. Rana Sangram Singh&#039;s son, Udai Singh continued his father&#039;s legacy of preserving the independence of Chittod from the Muslim invaders. The city of Udaipur in Mewad bears his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:udaipur.jpg|thumb|A panoramic veiw of the city of Udaipur. This city and the forts that dotted the hills surrounding it were the heartland of the Rajput resistance to the Muslims. Here Muslim Rule could never be established for any length of time all through the 700 years when the Muslims occupied different parts of India.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maharana Pratap==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Udai Singh&#039;s son was Maharana Pratap who lead the Rajputs against Akbar&#039;s armies and preserved Rajput rule in Mewad. Rana Pratap was faced with the formidable challenge of renegade Rajput princes like Raja Todar Mal and Raja Man Singh who had joined forces with the Muslim rulers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Battle of Haldighati===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Battle of Haldighati fought between Maharana Pratap and the Mughals, the Rajputs were not able to overcome the combined strength of the Mughals and the renegade Rajput princes who had played the role of traitors. But Maharana Pratap who was badly hurt in the battle, was saved by his wise horse Chetak, who took him in an unconscious state away from the battle scene. Although Maharana Pratap was not able to thwart the Muslims successfully, the saga of Rajput resistance to Muslim rule continued till the 17th century when the baton of the struggle for Indian Independence from Muslim tyranny was taken up by the upcoming power of the Marathas, who brought about an end to Muslim domination of India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Political_leaders_250BCE_to_1194CE&amp;diff=15126</id>
		<title>Political leaders 250BCE to 1194CE</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Political_leaders_250BCE_to_1194CE&amp;diff=15126"/>
		<updated>2013-01-17T15:20:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The period from the fall of the Maurya Empire in the 2nd century B.C.E. up to rise of the Guptas in the 3rd century C.E. saw a string of smaller dynasties rule from Patliputra. The Maurya Empire itself had started shrinking after the passing away of Samrat Ashoka Maurya. The last Maurya Emperor Brihadratha, the grandson of Samrat Ashoka, was assassinated by his general Pushyamitra Shunga who started the Shunga dynasty. This dynasty ruled for a few decades and was displaced by another dynasty, the Kanvas. But neither dynasty could recreate the splendor of the Mauryas. Meanwhile north-west of the country saw a procession of invaders into India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Assorted Invaders/Settlers of North India in Pre-Gupta times ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Kushanas===&lt;br /&gt;
The first invaders were the Kushanas (Ku-Shan) who were a subset of the Yuei-Chi from today&#039;s Sinkiang area of Eastern China. They came as invaders but settled down in India and were absorbed into Indian society. The Kushana Empire which is dated around the 1st century B.C.E. to the 1st century C.E. stretched from Smara-Kansa (modern Samarkand) upto Mathura in North India. It did not include the Ganges valley. The capital of the Kushanas was at Sakala (modern Sialkot). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They embraced Buddhism and patronized it. The most illustrious ruler of this line was Emperor Kanishka who built the magnificent Boddhisattava and Buddha (150 feet high) at Bamiyan in Afghanistan. He also gave generous grants for the construction of Stupas, Chaityas and Viharas. The Stupa at Sanchi is typical of the many Stupas, Chaityas and Viharas that dotted the Indian countryside in Maurya and Post-Maurya times. These Stupas, along with the many temples, apart from being centers of learning and religious activity, also served as revenue collection centers. For this reason, they were supported by feudal lords with generous grants like the Brahmadeya, Devdana and Agrahara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Shakas - Scythians===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shakas came into India as invaders from South-Western Iran. They seem to have ruled a large part of India including Gujarat and Sindh apart from Baluchistan (in today&#039;s Pakistan) and Siestan (in today&#039;s Iran). The Shakas seem to have patronized Hinduism although they might have originally been Zoroastrian by faith. The most illustrious ruler of this line was Rudradaman who patronized and composed Sanskrit poetry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Satavahanas==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Satavahanas were contemporaries of the Kushanas and ruled from Vengi in Andhra up to Pataliputra (Patna). During the rule of the Kushanas and the Satavahanas, the economy remained basically feudal. The most famous ruler of the Satavahanas was Gotamiputra Satakarni. The Satvahanas (or Salivahanas) were Hindus and built many temples and gave grants to many temples-endowments. Their architectural style is called Hemadpanthi style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Golden Age of the Guptas==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age of the Guptas in the 3rd and the 4th centuries C.E. is considered to be the golden age. The Gupta Empire was founded by Chandragupta the first (not to be confused with Chandragupta Maurya who founded the Maurya Empire in the 3rd century B.C.E.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The king who really extended the Gupta Empire was Samudragupta and he inscribed the story of his conquests on the rust-proof Askoka pillar in todays Pithoragarh. It states that he uprooted 17 kings from the Ganges valley to lay the foundations of a pan-Indian empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the most illustrious emperor of the Gupta line was Vikramaditya who succeeded Samudragupta. He shifted the capital from Pataliputra to Ujjaini (Modern Ujjain in central India). His court had the Navaratnas (Nine Jewels) who included the playwright Kalidas and the astronomer Varaha-mihira. His rule can be said to epitomize the zenith of medieval civilization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Huna Invaders==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The weakening of the Gupta rule saw the fresh intake of invaders like those of the Hunas or Sweta Hunas (White Huns) who invaded Iran and then India in the 5th century C.E. The Huns who were very war-like and destructive were led by successful chieftains like Toramana and Mihirakula. A Gupta Emperor by the name Narendragupta checked the initial Hun invasions led by Toramana, but the later Hun invasions weakened and finally subsumed the empire of the Guptas.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Emperor Harsha Vardhana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last pan-Indian Hindu Kingdom was that of Emperor Harsha Vardhana. He successfully defeated the Huns and established a large kingdom over most of North India. But he could not bring the entire country under his rule. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his days, Central India was under the rule of the Chalukya ruler Pulikeshin who checked Harsha&#039;s advance south of the Narmada and who in turn was checked by the Pallavas from extending his rule to the deep south. Thus the picture of India after the Guptas in the 5th century C.E. is that of political fragmentation. Harsha&#039;s rule from roughly 606 till 644 C.E. is an exception in political unification in relation the fragmentation that existed before and after it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Harsha&#039;s Mobile Royal Court===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Harsha Charita &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bana-Bhatta, Harsha Charita&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; talks of the resplendent court of the Emperor which moved from place to place of his large kingdom in North India. Although Staneshwara (Thanesar) was the official capital, Harsha alternatively ruled from Kanyakubja (Kannauj) and also moved along with his court from place to place of his empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for such mobility probably was that the Emperor wanted to be physically present at as many places of his kingdom, to collect tribute (taxes) and prevent the fissiparous tendencies of the rebellious noblemen who paid him tribute. Huen Tsang, a Buddhist monk from China, has left vivid descriptions of Harsha and his mobile court. Harsha patronized Buddhism and entertained Huen Tsang&#039;s stay at the court and at the Nalanda University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The First Muslim Aggression in Sindh==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Harsha&#039;s rule ended with his death in 641 C.E., an event in far away Arabia had a deep impact on India and its subsequent history. The rise of Islam and the beginning of the Jehad brought Muslim invaders and rule to India from 1194. The very first Muslim attack on India had taken place nearly 500 years earlier in Sindh in the year 715 C.E. These Arab invaders led by Mohammad Bin Qasim displaced Raja Dabir who ruled Sindh from his capital Deval (near modern Karachi).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The actual reason for this invasion was that Raja Dabir was aiding the Iranian (Zoroastrian) princes in trying to overthrow the Arab Rule in Persia. This seems to be a fact as many Sassanian nobles from Iran had taken refuge in Sindh and were plotting for the liberation of their country from the Arab yoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the pretext given by Arab historians for the Arab invasion of Sindh is that Raja Dabir&#039;s navy had detained an Arab merchant ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avenge this detention of a merchant ship, the Arabs overran the entire kingdom of Raja Dabir as also the neighbouring kingdom of Mulasthana (Multan). They even unsuccessfully tried to attack Malwa (Malibah in Arab records).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this invasion which was limited to Sindh, all further Muslim attacks were thwarted by Kings like Raja Bhoja and other Gurjara Kings for a period of 300 years. The presence of strong Hindu Kingdoms in Central India ruled by Kings like Raja Bhoja in the 7th century C.E. and later the Gurjara Kingdoms, prevented the march of the Arabs into India.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the period 750 to 850 C.E., the Arabs based in Sindh had attacked Malwa (called Malibah by the Arabs), but were repulsed by Raja Bhoja and his successors. The later Arabs attacks were repulsed first by the Gurjara rulers and later on the Rajputs who play an important role in Indian history from the 9th century C.E. till the coming of the Muslims in the 12th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Afghanistan in the period 950 C.E. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Arabs had overthrown the Zoroastrian Sassanian rulers of Persia around 650 C.E., and wiped off Zoroastrianism as a religion in Iran and Western Afghanistan by converting the population to Islam. It was now the turn of the then frontier provinces of India to face the sword of the Islamic Jehad. In those days, Western Afghanistan comprising the provinces of Heart (whose name is derived from Hari-Rud a derivation from the older term Hari-Rudra - two Hindu dieties) and Kandahar (the ancient Gandhara of the Mahabharata) was ruled by Sabuktagin a Muslim ruler from a town named Ghazni. He was facing Raja Jaya Pala who ruled from Kubha (modern Kabul) in Eastern Afghanistan, comprised the provinces of Kapisa on the western side of the Hindu Kush Ranges and Punjab on the Eastern side.&lt;br /&gt;
==Raja Jaya Pal Shahi, Ruler of Punjab bore the brunt of the Islamic Onslaught==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The year 980C.E. marks the beginning of the Muslim invasion into India when Sabuktagin attacked Raja Jaya Pal in Afghanistan. Afghanistan is today a Muslim country separated from India by another Muslim country Pakistan. But in 980 C.E. Afghanistan was a place with Hindus and Buddhists. The name &amp;quot;Afghanistan&amp;quot; comes from &amp;quot;Upa-Gana-stan&amp;quot; which means in Sanskrit &amp;quot;The place inhabited by allied tribes&amp;quot;. This was the place from where Gandhari of the Mahabharat came from Gandhar whose king was Shakuni. The Pakthoons are descendants of the Paktha tribe mentioned in Vedic literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The place where Kabul&#039;s main mosque stands today was the site of an ancient Hindu temple and the story of its capture is kept alive in Islamic Afghan legend which describes the Islamic hero Sabuktagin who fought with a sword in every hand to defeat the Hindus and destroy their temple to put up a Mosque in its place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The victory of Sabuktagin pushed the frontiers of the Hindu kingdom of the Shahis from Kabul to behind the Hindu Kush mountains (Hindu Kush is literally &amp;quot;killer of Hindus&amp;quot; - a name given by Mahmud Ghazni to describe the number of Hindus who died on their way into Afghanistan to a life of captivity). After this setback, the Shahis shifted their capital from Kubha (Kabul) to Udbhandapura (modern Und in NWFP). Sabuktagin&#039;s son Mahmud Ghazni, kept up the attacks on the Shahis and captured Und. Subsequently, the Shahis moved their capital to Lahore and later to Kangra in Himachal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tirlochan Pal Shahi - the Last Hindu Ruler of Punjab==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:battle.jpg|thumb| Three generation of Shahi kings laid down their lives and their kingdom in battling the invaders.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raja Jaya Pal Shahi was followed by his son Anand Pal Shahi who fought a battle with Mahmud near Lahore, but lost as his elephant is said to have run amok within his own army. His son Tirlochan Pal Shahi continued his struggle with the Muslims from Kangra but he too went down fighting when he was treacherously killed when away from the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The defeat of the Shahis opened up the Gangetic plains to the Muslims and Mahmud Ghazni repeatedly attacked the main Hindu kingdoms ruled by the Gurjara-Pratiharas and sacked Hindu temples. The main ruler in those days was Rajyapala Pratihara who resisted Mahmud Ghazni&#039;s raids with partial success. In his last attack on Somnath, Mahmud Ghazni successfully sacked the temple at Prabhasa Patan in Gujarat, but on his way back he was roundly defeated by the Gujar rulers of North Gujarat. Mahmud never came back to India after that&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Glory that was Gujar Desha by K.M. Munshi&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But these first Muslim raids into India had given an ominous indication of what was to come a couple of centuries later in the year 1194 C.E. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But for now, the Muslim rule of the Ghaznivids was established in Kabul, Paktoonistan and in the land of the five rivers - Punjab. Thus after Sindh in 715, Kabul, Paktoonistan and Punjab became the next Indian provinces which went under Muslim domination in the period 980 C.E. to 1020 C.E. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tirlochan Pal Shahi was the last Hindu ruler of Punjab and only after an intermission of 700 years of Muslim rule could the next Hindu ruler - Maharaja Ranjit Singh consolidate Hindu (Sikh) rule after the Moghul rule in Punjab had been weakened by the first blow given to it by the Marathas in 1756 C.E. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Overview_of_land_rights&amp;diff=15125</id>
		<title>Overview of land rights</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Overview_of_land_rights&amp;diff=15125"/>
		<updated>2013-01-14T15:05:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* conclusion */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nature of Land Rights developed and evolved as the rulers of the land changed. Policies followed by the emperors decided whether individuals owned the land or the state or few landlords had a monopoly. Socio-economic development and the development of land rights passed through three stages from 1000 BCE to 1200 CE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre Mauryan stage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the post-Harrapan age, cattle and later largely land became the object of ownership. There existed large landholdings of two types - tribal oligarchies and absentee landholdings. Tribal oligarchies like the Mallas and Lichhavis as depicted in the Jataka stories were eliminated by the pre-Mauryan monarchical states of Koshala and Magadha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Large landed estates owned by absentee landlords existed on the plains within the kingdoms of Koshala and Magadha. Such absentee landlords as mentioned in the Pali text of Buddha&#039;s time came under the sovereignty of the kings of Koshala and Magadha and their landholdings came to be integrated with the prospering mercantile economy of these kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pali texts mention few such landlord-merchants like Anathapindaka and Kossiyagotta. The state in whose territory these landlord-merchants lived also gained in the form of increasing collection of taxes and the general prosperity. In these monarchical states, the landlord-merchants played the role of intermediaries between the state and the actual tillers of the soil. Thus a nexus was established between the state and the landed aristocracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corollary of these large estates of the absentee landlords was classes like the ardha-sitika, share croppers. This indicates the existence of a society sharply polarized into two classes. Extensive landed estates in the Ganges Valley which were under private ownership were tilled by the labor of classes like the ardha-sitikas. Independent small peasantry seems to be largely absent in the civilized belt of the Ganges valley in that period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mauryan Stage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperialism of the Mauryas marked the second stage which led to the extinction of the big landowners and also of the urban merchants. The object of this was to eliminate centers of potential opposition to the state, through the almost complete elimination of this intermediate class between the state and the peasantry. The Mauryan state itself assumed the role of this class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Post Mauryan Stage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The departure of the Mauryas and along with them of the highly centralized multifunctional administrative apparatus created  a void between the state power and society (of peasant cultivators). The filling up of this void marks the beginning of the third stage. This void was filled up by the policy of giving land grant; followed by the emperors in the post-Maurya period and continued by the Gupta and Post-Gupta Kings. The titles assumed by the Gupta kings also indicate that they ruled their large empire by proxy. The Gupta kings did not call themselves Samrat as Ashok Maurya and Chandragupta Maurya were called. The titles of the Gupta kings like Samudragupta and Vikramaditya included Param-Eshwara (The Greatest - God), Param-Bhattaraka (The Greatest - Protector of the Brahmins), Maharaj-Dhi-Raj (King of Kings). All this indicates that the Gupta kings recognized themselves not as undisputed absolute monarchs, but as Chieftains of many other lower (and defeated) chieftains who paid tribute to the Guptas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now the social relationships were of a qualitatively different nature than those prevailing in the pre-Maurya period. During the Maurya period too land was granted to farmer cultivators. But what was granted was not the right of revenue collection, but the right to cultivate and pay a part of the produce to the Mauryan state in the form of tax. The land grantees of the Gupta age were not owners of the lands and the villages granted to them. They were not interested in actual cultivation of the land themselves. They were only invested with the rights of revenue collection and exacting of forced labor, etc. A part of this revenue collected they gave to their overlord - the Gupta Emperor. In this respect they were neither land-owning aristocrats, nor were they absentee landlords, they were feudal intermediaries between the state and the peasantry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can thus roughly be summed up that in the pre-Mauryan period the landholding class in the tribal oligarchies comprised mostly the Kshatriyas. This must have been so as the passage from a tribal to a settled agrarian society the social class that could have established, through muscle power, its ownership over property (mainly land in an agrarian society) would have been that which wielded arms.(But in the kingdoms they seem to have been mainly Vaishyas like Kossiyagotta and Anathapindika).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later periods i.e. in the Gupta and Post-Gupta Periods, the grantees must have been largely, though not necessarily individual Brahmins and temples as they constituted the class which commanded royal patronage and had a lesser tendency to rebel against the king, unlike the nobility which had a martial attitude. The temples also exercised religious influence and hence were most acceptable as revenue collectors to the God-fearing peasantry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These land grants along with the rights of revenue collection and the free forced-labor services of nearby villagers and the generous offerings of devotees had made Hindu temples into conglomerates of vast collections of wealth in terms of gold, silver, gems, artifacts apart from acres of land and the rights of revenue collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Overview_of_land_rights&amp;diff=15124</id>
		<title>Overview of land rights</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Overview_of_land_rights&amp;diff=15124"/>
		<updated>2013-01-14T14:56:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nature of Land Rights developed and evolved as the rulers of the land changed. Policies followed by the emperors decided whether individuals owned the land or the state or few landlords had a monopoly. Socio-economic development and the development of land rights passed through three stages from 1000 BCE to 1200 CE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre Mauryan stage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the post-Harrapan age, cattle and later largely land became the object of ownership. There existed large landholdings of two types - tribal oligarchies and absentee landholdings. Tribal oligarchies like the Mallas and Lichhavis as depicted in the Jataka stories were eliminated by the pre-Mauryan monarchical states of Koshala and Magadha. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Large landed estates owned by absentee landlords existed on the plains within the kingdoms of Koshala and Magadha. Such absentee landlords as mentioned in the Pali text of Buddha&#039;s time came under the sovereignty of the kings of Koshala and Magadha and their landholdings came to be integrated with the prospering mercantile economy of these kingdoms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pali texts mention few such landlord-merchants like Anathapindaka and Kossiyagotta. The state in whose territory these landlord-merchants lived also gained in the form of increasing collection of taxes and the general prosperity. In these monarchical states, the landlord-merchants played the role of intermediaries between the state and the actual tillers of the soil. Thus a nexus was established between the state and the landed aristocracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corollary of these large estates of the absentee landlords was classes like the ardha-sitika, share croppers. This indicates the existence of a society sharply polarized into two classes. Extensive landed estates in the Ganges Valley which were under private ownership were tilled by the labor of classes like the ardha-sitikas. Independent small peasantry seems to be largely absent in the civilized belt of the Ganges valley in that period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mauryan Stage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperialism of the Mauryas marked the second stage which led to the extinction of the big landowners and also of the urban merchants. The object of this was to eliminate centers of potential opposition to the state, through the almost complete elimination of this intermediate class between the state and the peasantry. The Mauryan state itself assumed the role of this class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Post Mauryan Stage==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The departure of the Mauryas and along with them of the highly centralized multifunctional administrative apparatus created  a void between the state power and society (of peasant cultivators). The filling up of this void marks the beginning of the third stage. This void was filled up by the policy of giving land grant; followed by the emperors in the post-Maurya period and continued by the Gupta and Post-Gupta Kings. The titles assumed by the Gupta kings also indicate that they ruled their large empire by proxy. The Gupta kings did not call themselves Samrat as Ashok Maurya and Chandragupta Maurya were called. The titles of the Gupta kings like Samudragupta and Vikramaditya included Param-Eshwara (The Greatest - God), Param-Bhattaraka (The Greatest - Protector of the Brahmins), Maharaj-Dhi-Raj (King of Kings). All this indicates that the Gupta kings recognized themselves not as undisputed absolute monarchs, but as Chieftains of many other lower (and defeated) chieftains who paid tribute to the Guptas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now the social relationships were of a qualitatively different nature than those prevailing in the pre-Maurya period. During the Maurya period too land was granted to farmer cultivators. But what was granted was not the right of revenue collection, but the right to cultivate and pay a part of the produce to the Mauryan state in the form of tax. The land grantees of the Gupta age were not owners of the lands and the villages granted to them. They were not interested in actual cultivation of the land themselves. They were only invested with the rights of revenue collection and exacting of forced labor, etc. A part of this revenue collected they gave to their overlord - the Gupta Emperor. In this respect they were neither land-owning aristocrats, nor were they absentee landlords, they were feudal intermediaries between the state and the peasantry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can thus roughly be summed up that in the pre-Mauryan period the landholding class in the tribal oligarchies comprised mostly the Kshatriyas. This must have been so as the passage from a tribal to a settled agrarian society the social class that could have established, through muscle power, its ownership over property (mainly land in an agrarian society) would have been that which wielded arms.(But in the kingdoms they seem to have been mainly Vaishyas like Kossiyagotta and Anathapindika).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later periods i.e. in the Gupta and Post-Gupta Periods, the grantees must have been largely, though not necessarily individual Brahmins and temples as they constituted the class which commanded royal patronage and had a lesser tendency to rebel against the king, unlike the nobility which had a martial attitude. The temples also exercised religious influence and hence were most acceptable as revenue collectors to the God-fearing peasantry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These land grants along with the rights of revenue collection and the free forced-labor services of nearby villagers and the generous offerings of devotees had made Hindu temples into conglomerates of vast collections of wealth in terms of gold, silver, gems, artifacts apart from acres of land and the rights of revenue collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15060</id>
		<title>Feudalism in post-Maurya times</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15060"/>
		<updated>2012-12-27T14:38:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: /* The King was at the mercy of his Noblemen */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala.jpg|thumb|Statue of Shiva-Maheshwara at the Hoysaleshwara temple complex at Halebid in Karnataka. These temples date back to the 12th century C.E.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mauryans had a centralized agriculture system with state owned large holdings, tribesmen working there for a salary and tax collected through state employed tax collectors. In post-Mauryan times, the jurisdiction of tax collection was no longer limited to the tiny isolated Janapadas due to the geographical spreading of farmlands over vast areas.  With the collapse of the empire and the disintegration of this centralized apparatus, this task became increasingly difficult. This created the necessity for an intermediate class between the tillers of the widespread farmlands and the sovereign monarch. The extension of farmlands on almost limitless scale along with the corresponding absence of a centralized tax collecting apparatus was one of the most important reasons for the emergence of intermediaries and the rise of feudalism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Disappearance of the Shreni Guilds==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jade.jpg|thumb|The Jati System with its hereditary occupational structure led to superb specialization. Craftsmanship in the making of jewellery from jade and other semi-precious stones reached unparalleled heights in medieval times.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the physical dimensions of the agrarian economy required the large scale supply of various commodities to the countryside. The apparatus of the Arthashastra type with its heavy tolls at every Janapada frontier now became a hindrance for the essential commodity movements due to large scale trade handled by private traders spread across expanding territories. &lt;br /&gt;
The only way to satisfy the village demand was for the producer-artisans to move out of the centralized Shreni guilds and spread out into the countryside. With the strengthening of this tendency, the urban based centralized production units of the Mauryan period began to disintegrate along with the cohesive Shreni guilds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Rise of the Self-Sufficient Village Economy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individual producers resulting from this falling mode of production settled in the scattered villages throughout the countryside. In the absence of good means of communications, the village now began to get the characteristic of being itself self-sufficient closed economic unit which produced all its required commodities internally without any exchange or trade. While trade did exist it was a much smaller and irregular scale than it was in the Mauryan times. Thus while in Europe the coming of feudal relations in the middle ages saw the rise of craftsmen-guilds, in India the rise of feudal relations was marked by the disintegration of the Shreni guilds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of a Class of Hereditary Revenue Collectors - the Feudal Lords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of economic activity was accompanied by the shifting of political power to the rising class of village feudatory revenue collectors who stood one above the other in a hierarchy in place of the salaried bureaucrats who collected revenue for the Mauryan State. Thus the position of a revenue collector changed from being that of a salaried employee of the king to that of a petty chieftain himself. Such hereditary revenue collectors were called &amp;quot;Samant&amp;quot;. They also maintained a fighting force which could be called upon by the king when needed to defend or attack other kingdoms. The Samants were the feudal nobility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Role of Temples in Revenue Collection==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahabalipuram.jpg|thumb|A frieze from the rock-cut temples at Mahabalipuram near Chennai. These temples were created by the Pallava Kings in the 8th century.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When such revenue collectors were to be appointed for the first time, the opposition of the tax paying tillers was smothered by making religious institutions like temples, Ashrams, Viharas, Chaityas, etc., perform the function of collecting revenue. Along with the right to collect revenue there was an obligation to pass on a part of the proceeds to the king who had given the land grant. Only in rare cases was the obligation to pass on part of the revenue to the donor-king was waived. Thus these temples and monasteries served both as the institutional and ideological arms for establishing this new mode of revenue collection. Thus the administrative costs of overcoming the opposition to this new revenue system was also reduced by making ecclesiastical institutions as intermediaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Brahmadeya, Devadana and Agrahara Land Grants==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madurai.jpg|thumb|The Madurai Temple Complex is one of the most awesome of Medieval Hindu temples. The Raj Gopurams (temple spires) soar to a height above 180 feet.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land grants given to religious institutions were called Brahmadeya, (i.e. donated to Brahmins) Devadana (donated to Gods) and Agrahara (Settlement - of priests). These lands donated to the temples and monasteries apart from being used as normal tenancy also carried a right vested with the temple authorities to call for unpaid labour (called Vishti) as a religious service to the temple from the tillers on the donated land. This unpaid labour, became an important method of enrichment of the intermediary revenue collectors, which the temples were, apart from having the rights of revenue collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Right to carry arms for the Nobility &#039;Samants&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala1.jpg|thumb|The Opulence of Medieval Architecture. Seen here is a representation of Nandikesava - the bodyguard of Shiva-Maheshwara as depicted at the Hoysaleshwara Temple complex at Halebid.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal lords and the petty local chieftains were given right to bear arms for the purpose of revenue collection. These armed feudal lords could be called upon by the king to render military service to quell a rebellion or defend the kingdom from attack or to launch an attack on neighboring kingdoms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armed retinue of every feudal revenue collector-administrator was maintained out of the revenue collected locally. Thus the local feudal lord was the paymaster of this armed soldierly, and not the king whose kingdom they might be called on to defend. This undermined the power of the king and we hear of rebellious nobles in this period which was unthinkable during the centralized administration of Mauryan times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately the maintenance of armed guards and the obligation to render military service became the qualification for making grants of land with revenue collection rights. These grants were made in recognition of valor displayed by the various feudal lords in the battles in which the particular kingdom was involved. The Jagirdari, Subahdari and Inamdari grants of the Muslim period which came later were also of this type. But the feudal relations were established in the Post-Maurya period, much before the coming of the Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The King was at the mercy of his Noblemen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The political consequences of this type of dependence of the king on the feudal lords in military matters often turned out to be unfortunate for those kings who did not have sufficient control over their vassals and their private armies of retainers. Many a times the vassals did not pass on the revenue collected to their king leading to a perpetual struggle between the king and the feudal lords under him. Often the feudal lords would switch loyalties from one king to another whenever circumstances favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal system as a whole was characterized by the diffusion of executive authority in the hands of innumerable petty chieftains vastly reducing the absolute power of the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15059</id>
		<title>Feudalism in post-Maurya times</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15059"/>
		<updated>2012-12-27T14:26:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala.jpg|thumb|Statue of Shiva-Maheshwara at the Hoysaleshwara temple complex at Halebid in Karnataka. These temples date back to the 12th century C.E.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mauryans had a centralized agriculture system with state owned large holdings, tribesmen working there for a salary and tax collected through state employed tax collectors. In post-Mauryan times, the jurisdiction of tax collection was no longer limited to the tiny isolated Janapadas due to the geographical spreading of farmlands over vast areas.  With the collapse of the empire and the disintegration of this centralized apparatus, this task became increasingly difficult. This created the necessity for an intermediate class between the tillers of the widespread farmlands and the sovereign monarch. The extension of farmlands on almost limitless scale along with the corresponding absence of a centralized tax collecting apparatus was one of the most important reasons for the emergence of intermediaries and the rise of feudalism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Disappearance of the Shreni Guilds==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jade.jpg|thumb|The Jati System with its hereditary occupational structure led to superb specialization. Craftsmanship in the making of jewellery from jade and other semi-precious stones reached unparalleled heights in medieval times.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the physical dimensions of the agrarian economy required the large scale supply of various commodities to the countryside. The apparatus of the Arthashastra type with its heavy tolls at every Janapada frontier now became a hindrance for the essential commodity movements due to large scale trade handled by private traders spread across expanding territories. &lt;br /&gt;
The only way to satisfy the village demand was for the producer-artisans to move out of the centralized Shreni guilds and spread out into the countryside. With the strengthening of this tendency, the urban based centralized production units of the Mauryan period began to disintegrate along with the cohesive Shreni guilds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Rise of the Self-Sufficient Village Economy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individual producers resulting from this falling mode of production settled in the scattered villages throughout the countryside. In the absence of good means of communications, the village now began to get the characteristic of being itself self-sufficient closed economic unit which produced all its required commodities internally without any exchange or trade. While trade did exist it was a much smaller and irregular scale than it was in the Mauryan times. Thus while in Europe the coming of feudal relations in the middle ages saw the rise of craftsmen-guilds, in India the rise of feudal relations was marked by the disintegration of the Shreni guilds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of a Class of Hereditary Revenue Collectors - the Feudal Lords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of economic activity was accompanied by the shifting of political power to the rising class of village feudatory revenue collectors who stood one above the other in a hierarchy in place of the salaried bureaucrats who collected revenue for the Mauryan State. Thus the position of a revenue collector changed from being that of a salaried employee of the king to that of a petty chieftain himself. Such hereditary revenue collectors were called &amp;quot;Samant&amp;quot;. They also maintained a fighting force which could be called upon by the king when needed to defend or attack other kingdoms. The Samants were the feudal nobility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Role of Temples in Revenue Collection==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahabalipuram.jpg|thumb|A frieze from the rock-cut temples at Mahabalipuram near Chennai. These temples were created by the Pallava Kings in the 8th century.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When such revenue collectors were to be appointed for the first time, the opposition of the tax paying tillers was smothered by making religious institutions like temples, Ashrams, Viharas, Chaityas, etc., perform the function of collecting revenue. Along with the right to collect revenue there was an obligation to pass on a part of the proceeds to the king who had given the land grant. Only in rare cases was the obligation to pass on part of the revenue to the donor-king was waived. Thus these temples and monasteries served both as the institutional and ideological arms for establishing this new mode of revenue collection. Thus the administrative costs of overcoming the opposition to this new revenue system was also reduced by making ecclesiastical institutions as intermediaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Brahmadeya, Devadana and Agrahara Land Grants==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madurai.jpg|thumb|The Madurai Temple Complex is one of the most awesome of Medieval Hindu temples. The Raj Gopurams (temple spires) soar to a height above 180 feet.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land grants given to religious institutions were called Brahmadeya, (i.e. donated to Brahmins) Devadana (donated to Gods) and Agrahara (Settlement - of priests). These lands donated to the temples and monasteries apart from being used as normal tenancy also carried a right vested with the temple authorities to call for unpaid labour (called Vishti) as a religious service to the temple from the tillers on the donated land. This unpaid labour, became an important method of enrichment of the intermediary revenue collectors, which the temples were, apart from having the rights of revenue collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Right to carry arms for the Nobility &#039;Samants&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala1.jpg|thumb|The Opulence of Medieval Architecture. Seen here is a representation of Nandikesava - the bodyguard of Shiva-Maheshwara as depicted at the Hoysaleshwara Temple complex at Halebid.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal lords and the petty local chieftains were given right to bear arms for the purpose of revenue collection. These armed feudal lords could be called upon by the king to render military service to quell a rebellion or defend the kingdom from attack or to launch an attack on neighboring kingdoms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armed retinue of every feudal revenue collector-administrator was maintained out of the revenue collected locally. Thus the local feudal lord was the paymaster of this armed soldierly, and not the king whose kingdom they might be called on to defend. This undermined the power of the king and we hear of rebellious nobles in this period which was unthinkable during the centralized administration of Mauryan times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately the maintenance of armed guards and the obligation to render military service became the qualification for making grants of land with revenue collection rights. These grants were made in recognition of valor displayed by the various feudal lords in the battles in which the particular kingdom was involved. The Jagirdari, Subahdari and Inamdari grants of the Muslim period which came later were also of this type. But the feudal relations were established in the Post-Maurya period, much before the coming of the Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The King was at the mercy of his Noblemen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the political consequences of this type of dependence of the king on the feudal lords in military matters often turned out to be unfortunate for those kings who did not have sufficient control over their vassals and their private armies of retainers. Many a times the vassals did not pass on the revenue collected to their king leading to a perpetual struggle between the king and the feudal lords under him. Often the feudal lords would switch loyalties from one king to another whenever circumstances favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal system as a whole was characterized by the diffusion of executive authority in the hands of innumerable petty chieftains vastly reducing the absolute power of the king. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15058</id>
		<title>Feudalism in post-Maurya times</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15058"/>
		<updated>2012-12-27T14:24:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala.jpg|thumb|In the mediaeval ages many kings and feudal lords made generous donations to temples and temple construction. This is the reason for the rich opulent temples in the middle ages. Seen here is a statue of Shiva-Maheshwara at the Hoysaleshwara temple complex at Halebid in Karnataka. These temples date back to the 12th century C.E.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mauryans had a centralized agriculture system with state owned large holdings, tribesmen working there for a salary and tax collected through state employed tax collectors. In post-Mauryan times, the jurisdiction of tax collection was no longer limited to the tiny isolated Janapadas due to the geographical spreading of farmlands over vast areas.  With the collapse of the empire and the disintegration of this centralized apparatus, this task became increasingly difficult. This created the necessity for an intermediate class between the tillers of the widespread farmlands and the sovereign monarch. The extension of farmlands on almost limitless scale along with the corresponding absence of a centralized tax collecting apparatus was one of the most important reasons for the emergence of intermediaries and the rise of feudalism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Disappearance of the Shreni Guilds==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jade.jpg|thumb|The Jati System with its hereditary occupational structure led to superb specialization. Craftsmanship in the making of jewellery from jade and other semi-precious stones reached unparalleled heights in medieval times.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the physical dimensions of the agrarian economy required the large scale supply of various commodities to the countryside. The apparatus of the Arthashastra type with its heavy tolls at every Janapada frontier now became a hindrance for the essential commodity movements due to large scale trade handled by private traders spread across expanding territories. &lt;br /&gt;
The only way to satisfy the village demand was for the producer-artisans to move out of the centralized Shreni guilds and spread out into the countryside. With the strengthening of this tendency, the urban based centralized production units of the Mauryan period began to disintegrate along with the cohesive Shreni guilds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Rise of the Self-Sufficient Village Economy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individual producers resulting from this falling mode of production settled in the scattered villages throughout the countryside. In the absence of good means of communications, the village now began to get the characteristic of being itself self-sufficient closed economic unit which produced all its required commodities internally without any exchange or trade. While trade did exist it was a much smaller and irregular scale than it was in the Mauryan times. Thus while in Europe the coming of feudal relations in the middle ages saw the rise of craftsmen-guilds, in India the rise of feudal relations was marked by the disintegration of the Shreni guilds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of a Class of Hereditary Revenue Collectors - the Feudal Lords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of economic activity was accompanied by the shifting of political power to the rising class of village feudatory revenue collectors who stood one above the other in a hierarchy in place of the salaried bureaucrats who collected revenue for the Mauryan State. Thus the position of a revenue collector changed from being that of a salaried employee of the king to that of a petty chieftain himself. Such hereditary revenue collectors were called &amp;quot;Samant&amp;quot;. They also maintained a fighting force which could be called upon by the king when needed to defend or attack other kingdoms. The Samants were the feudal nobility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Role of Temples in Revenue Collection==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahabalipuram.jpg|thumb|A frieze from the rock-cut temples at Mahabalipuram near Chennai. These temples were created by the Pallava Kings in the 8th century.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When such revenue collectors were to be appointed for the first time, the opposition of the tax paying tillers was smothered by making religious institutions like temples, Ashrams, Viharas, Chaityas, etc., perform the function of collecting revenue. Along with the right to collect revenue there was an obligation to pass on a part of the proceeds to the king who had given the land grant. Only in rare cases was the obligation to pass on part of the revenue to the donor-king was waived. Thus these temples and monasteries served both as the institutional and ideological arms for establishing this new mode of revenue collection. Thus the administrative costs of overcoming the opposition to this new revenue system was also reduced by making ecclesiastical institutions as intermediaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Brahmadeya, Devadana and Agrahara Land Grants==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madurai.jpg|thumb|The Madurai Temple Complex is one of the most awesome of Medieval Hindu temples. The Raj Gopurams (temple spires) soar to a height above 180 feet.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land grants given to religious institutions were called Brahmadeya, (i.e. donated to Brahmins) Devadana (donated to Gods) and Agrahara (Settlement - of priests). These lands donated to the temples and monasteries apart from being used as normal tenancy also carried a right vested with the temple authorities to call for unpaid labour (called Vishti) as a religious service to the temple from the tillers on the donated land. This unpaid labour, became an important method of enrichment of the intermediary revenue collectors, which the temples were, apart from having the rights of revenue collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Right to carry arms for the Nobility &#039;Samants&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala1.jpg|thumb|The Opulence of Medieval Architecture. Seen here is a representation of Nandikesava - the bodyguard of Shiva-Maheshwara as depicted at the Hoysaleshwara Temple complex at Halebid.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal lords and the petty local chieftains were given right to bear arms for the purpose of revenue collection. These armed feudal lords could be called upon by the king to render military service to quell a rebellion or defend the kingdom from attack or to launch an attack on neighboring kingdoms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armed retinue of every feudal revenue collector-administrator was maintained out of the revenue collected locally. Thus the local feudal lord was the paymaster of this armed soldierly, and not the king whose kingdom they might be called on to defend. This undermined the power of the king and we hear of rebellious nobles in this period which was unthinkable during the centralized administration of Mauryan times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately the maintenance of armed guards and the obligation to render military service became the qualification for making grants of land with revenue collection rights. These grants were made in recognition of valor displayed by the various feudal lords in the battles in which the particular kingdom was involved. The Jagirdari, Subahdari and Inamdari grants of the Muslim period which came later were also of this type. But the feudal relations were established in the Post-Maurya period, much before the coming of the Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The King was at the mercy of his Noblemen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the political consequences of this type of dependence of the king on the feudal lords in military matters often turned out to be unfortunate for those kings who did not have sufficient control over their vassals and their private armies of retainers. Many a times the vassals did not pass on the revenue collected to their king leading to a perpetual struggle between the king and the feudal lords under him. Often the feudal lords would switch loyalties from one king to another whenever circumstances favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal system as a whole was characterized by the diffusion of executive authority in the hands of innumerable petty chieftains vastly reducing the absolute power of the king. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15057</id>
		<title>Feudalism in post-Maurya times</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Feudalism_in_post-Maurya_times&amp;diff=15057"/>
		<updated>2012-12-27T14:21:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dinesh Kumar: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;By Shri Sudheer Birodkar&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala.jpg|thumb|In the mediaeval ages many kings and feudal lords made generous donations to temples and temple construction. This is the reason for the rich opulent temples in the middle ages. Seen here is a statue of Shiva-Maheshwara at the Hoysaleshwara temple complex at Halebid in Karnataka. These temples date back to the 12th century C.E.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mauryans had a centralized agriculture system with state owned large holdings, tribesmen working there for a salary and tax collected through state employed tax collectors. In post-Mauryan times, the jurisdiction of tax collection was no longer limited to the tiny isolated Janapadas due to the geographical spreading of farmlands over vast areas.  With the collapse of the empire and the disintegration of this centralized apparatus, this task became increasingly difficult. This created the necessity for an intermediate class between the tillers of the widespread farmlands and the sovereign monarch. The extension of farmlands on almost limitless scale along with the corresponding absence of a centralized tax collecting apparatus was one of the most important reasons for the emergence of intermediaries and the rise of feudalism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Disappearance of the Shreni Guilds==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:jade.jpg|thumb|The Jati System with its hereditary occupational structure led to superb specialization. Craftsmanship in the making of jewellery from jade and other semi-precious stones reached unparalleled heights in medieval times.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expansion of the physical dimensions of the agrarian economy required the large scale supply of various commodities to the countryside. The apparatus of the Arthashastra type with its heavy tolls at every Janapada frontier now became a hindrance for the essential commodity movements due to large scale trade handled by private traders spread across expanding territories. &lt;br /&gt;
The only way to satisfy the village demand was for the producer-artisans to move out of the centralized Shreni guilds and spread out into the countryside. With the strengthening of this tendency, the urban based centralized production units of the Mauryan period began to disintegrate along with the cohesive Shreni guilds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Rise of the Self-Sufficient Village Economy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individual producers resulting from this falling mode of production settled in the scattered villages throughout the countryside. In the absence of good means of communications, the village now began to get the characteristic of being itself self-sufficient closed economic unit which produced all its required commodities internally without any exchange or trade. While trade did exist it was a much smaller and irregular scale than it was in the Mauryan times. Thus while in Europe the coming of feudal relations in the middle ages saw the rise of craftsmen-guilds, in India the rise of feudal relations was marked by the disintegration of the Shreni guilds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of a Class of Hereditary Revenue Collectors - the Feudal Lords==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shifting of economic activity was accompanied by the shifting of political power to the rising class of village feudatory revenue collectors who stood one above the other in a hierarchy in place of the salaried bureaucrats who collected revenue for the Mauryan State. Thus the position of a revenue collector changed from being that of a salaried employee of the king to that of a petty chieftain himself. Such hereditary revenue collectors were called &amp;quot;Samant&amp;quot;. They also maintained a fighting force which could be called upon by the king when needed to defend or attack other kingdoms. The Samants were the feudal nobility. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Role of Temples in Revenue Collection==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When such revenue collectors were to be appointed for the first time, the opposition of the tax paying tillers was smothered by making religious institutions like temples, Ashrams, Viharas, Chaityas, etc., perform the function of collecting revenue. Along with the right to collect revenue there was an obligation to pass on a part of the proceeds to the king who had given the land grant. Only in rare cases was the obligation to pass on part of the revenue to the donor-king was waived. Thus these temples and monasteries served both as the institutional and ideological arms for establishing this new mode of revenue collection. Thus the administrative costs of overcoming the opposition to this new revenue system was also reduced by making ecclesiastical institutions as intermediaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Brahmadeya, Devadana and Agrahara Land Grants==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:madurai.jpg|thumb|The Madurai Temple Complex is one of the most awesome of Medieval Hindu temples. The Raj Gopurams (temple spires) soar to a height above 180 feet.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land grants given to religious institutions were called Brahmadeya, (i.e. donated to Brahmins) Devadana (donated to Gods) and Agrahara (Settlement - of priests). These lands donated to the temples and monasteries apart from being used as normal tenancy also carried a right vested with the temple authorities to call for unpaid labour (called Vishti) as a religious service to the temple from the tillers on the donated land. This unpaid labour, became an important method of enrichment of the intermediary revenue collectors, which the temples were, apart from having the rights of revenue collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Right to carry arms for the Nobility &#039;Samants&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:hoysala1.jpg|thumb|The Opulence of Medieval Architecture. Seen here is a representation of Nandikesava - the bodyguard of Shiva-Maheshwara as depicted at the Hoysaleshwara Temple complex at Halebid.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal lords and the petty local chieftains were given right to bear arms for the purpose of revenue collection. These armed feudal lords could be called upon by the king to render military service to quell a rebellion or defend the kingdom from attack or to launch an attack on neighboring kingdoms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The armed retinue of every feudal revenue collector-administrator was maintained out of the revenue collected locally. Thus the local feudal lord was the paymaster of this armed soldierly, and not the king whose kingdom they might be called on to defend. This undermined the power of the king and we hear of rebellious nobles in this period which was unthinkable during the centralized administration of Mauryan times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ultimately the maintenance of armed guards and the obligation to render military service became the qualification for making grants of land with revenue collection rights. These grants were made in recognition of valor displayed by the various feudal lords in the battles in which the particular kingdom was involved. The Jagirdari, Subahdari and Inamdari grants of the Muslim period which came later were also of this type. But the feudal relations were established in the Post-Maurya period, much before the coming of the Muslims. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The King was at the mercy of his Noblemen==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:mahabalipuram.jpg|thumb|A frieze from the rock-cut temples at Mahabalipuram near Chennai. These temples were created by the Pallava Kings in the 8th century.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the political consequences of this type of dependence of the king on the feudal lords in military matters often turned out to be unfortunate for those kings who did not have sufficient control over their vassals and their private armies of retainers. Many a times the vassals did not pass on the revenue collected to their king leading to a perpetual struggle between the king and the feudal lords under him. Often the feudal lords would switch loyalties from one king to another whenever circumstances favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feudal system as a whole was characterized by the diffusion of executive authority in the hands of innumerable petty chieftains vastly reducing the absolute power of the king. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudheer Birodkar, &amp;quot;A Hindu History: A Search for our Present History&amp;quot;. Reprinted with permission.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dinesh Kumar</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>